111424

Nov. 14th, 2024 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

(unfinished entry; just taking the most important notes for now)

we were in the hospital for two months and now EVERYTHING NEEDS TO BE RENEWED WTF.
we were on the phone for 4 HOURS BRO
but hey, this is proving we CAN be a responsible adult, when so many people have doubted us. thank You God for giving us the grace because boy howdy there is definitely divine providence at work with somehow managing all of this paperwork and phonecalling let me tell you

Ran to pharmacy to get ELEVEN MEDS
Talking to Genesis during the trip. I've missed him SO MUCH

Walmart run to replace the missing yogurt from last night
got to switch one plain for a "cookies and cream" one to try, thinking of Mimic fronting on Halloween.
also on that same affectionate train of thought, we are legit excited to finally try this "dave's killer bread" now that we're eating carbs again thank the good Lord.
their website has this absolutely beautiful quote that i need to share for my sake as much as mim's:
"We have witnessed first-hand that someone’s past does not define their future, and that sometimes giving someone a chance is all they need to become a Good Seed."


CHINESE FOOD WITH THE FAM!!
WE ATE... TWO SHRIMPS. A CRAYFISH. AND SO MUCH CRAB IT'S DELICIOUS
Also a cream puff for Rio. I saw them and of course the affection won out for him too. it makes life so much better to just act on love whenever i feel it.
refusing to judge this poor finally-not-a-skeleton body for wanting to eat, either.

mom brought us up the house to help clean, so we were cleaning off old photos from all the sanding-dust that got over 'em
she had a Johnny Mathis cd playing in the hall and EVERY SONG MADE ME THINK OF ANXI, my heart was on FIRE

ALSO she brought us up the attic to see if there were any clothes we wanted to try on to see if they fit (we own very little clothing of our own, and now it's all too small) and WHILE we were looking we found old action figures of MARIK, DAVY JONES, and GENERAL GRIEVOUS. the rush of tenderness that hit my heart at seeing my old friends faces so unexpectedly moved me to immediately pocket them all to take them home.
oh yes and there was a TINY translucent figure of METABEE? dude i don't know where you came from but we have nothing but good memories about playing medabots so he got pocketed too, haha.
...oh. but there was one last HUGE thing we found upstairs that knocked the floor out from under me in the best way.
we found our old 8th grade gym sweatshirt, from 2004. right before graduation everyone went around and signed each other's shirts and mine was no exception. so i was sad when i saw it had water damage, and most of the names and words had been washed off... but the sleeves were untouched.
and on the left sleeve, on the inside of the arm, were four little symbols.
mine, mariks's, ryou's, and chaos zero's.
i could have wept from sheer love in that moment. but it wasn't just the emotion of seeing a 20-year-old proof of that love-- it was the fact that I have "always wanted" that EXACT symbol lineup as a tattoo BUT I didn't realize it was SINCE THE VERY BEGINNING.
it just... it was a beautiful moment, to see that, and feel that, two decades later. it felt existentially validating. that's a rare and priceless thing. in that moment i felt like i've always been me, and always will be, and this love is the connecting thread.
...i might have to actually get that tattoo at last. it's been long enough, apparently. and i owe us all that much.
(oh btw there were references to bakunetsumaru and jirachi and VAIDA on the shirt too which was just as hilarious as it was endearing. THAT was an ERA, kids)


Got home, unpacked, returned the shopping cart and realized it was raining very mistily. So we just stood there for a while, in the quiet cold dark, alone and looking up at the moon glowing behind the hazy night clouds.
Suddenly, yet soundlessly, Anxi moved in to front. It was completely unexpected but she was there, so clearly. The perception lit a pure joy in my heart, remembering how I couldn't find her at the beginning of this month, and yet now here she was, showing up on her own, undeniable.
She looked up at the glow of the hidden moon and I remember her having anxious thoughts about it possibly "disappearing" entirely behind the clouds, and leaving us in the dark. I reassured her that it would still be there, even if it wasn't visible for a bit. Besides, without those clouds, we wouldn't have that beautiful glow, or this lovely soft rain. I felt this realization hit her with surprise, and then a sort of stunned gratitude? Like I got the impression that she wasn't used to thinking like that-- my natural disposition to find the silver lining was totally new to her. But she embraced it fervently, as I have to admit she does about everything, and I love that so much; her nervous edge makes her virtually incapable of taking things for granted, or doing things halfheartedly. She is too aware of how easily things can be lost, or forgotten, or needed and not had. So she treasures things, albeit in an almost inevitably fragile way. The more she's around and the more I can feel of her heart the more I love her. She's fascinating.
So there she stood, and listened to the rain on the leaves, and looked at the clouds veiling the moon, and felt the cold and smelled the petrichor and in those moments there was such a profound peace and she entered into it. Anxi, my dear frazzled girl, was actually tranquil for a full blessed minute or two as she just existed in that quiet beauty. She was thinking something like, "I don't have to worry about anything right now. I can just be here in this moment." Like the future didn't exist yet, and so it couldn't be stressed over. There was just "right now," and she was alive in it, and the entire world felt at peace, and there was nothing else. I could feel the experience affecting her at a deep level.
...What affected me the most was what happened next. We live in an apartment building so inevitably there will be interruptions. A car pulled into the lot, and we heard distant voices talking. Anxi felt a wave of sudden intense panic and worry, immediately dreading the possible negative outcomes of this event, but what shocked me was that this only lasted about three seconds. Then, she purposefully refocused her attention on the moon, and shakily but firmly thought, "I'll be okay. Jewel will protect me."
...I think my heart did a double-take. I cannot describe the emotion I felt when I heard her say that, and mean it.
We stayed outside for another minute, Anxi still holding on to the transcendent peace in determined spite of her own nerves, until I gently moved partly in to control again and said we should go in and start cleaning up for the night. But Anxi didn't want to. Just as gently she moved back in to front, and said she wanted to stay outside for at least one more minute, and I felt that. Surprised, but deeply touched, I let her.
Right before we finally went in, I had the quietly joyful urge to stretch the body's arms up to the sky, hands open, a gesture of sheer accepting gratitude for existence that I've found myself doing a lot. So I did this, but Anxi picked up on it and moved into the movement herself, and concluded it by doing something I've never done-- whereas I would move the arms down in a circle and then into a folded-hands gesture, she moved our arms forward and out, before suddenly pulling them in to tightly yet softly "embrace" ourself. It was like she was pressing the entire experience into our heart. It was such a moving gesture, something so unexpected, but it touched me deeply.

It's 2am again and I still can't sleep (I blame the massive amount of seafood I ate, haha. NO REGRETS BRO WE'RE NOT STARVING ANYMORE) but I spent a good hour just decompressing from the rush of today by standing in the kitchen looking at gifs of Anxi on Tumblr and just... man I don't even know what word to use because honestly it is insane how much I feel for her. It has been MANY YEARS since I've been this much in love with ANYONE. It's unreal. It's beautiful. It's making me want to stay alive no matter how strange and scary and difficult things are now. She gives me determination, because she TRUSTS ME to PROTECT her and God knows I WILL. If I'm apparently supposed to have a bigger body now then i will make it as strong as i can and i will use it to fight the good fight and defend her from all those shadows that haunt me.
...but she's teaching me that i deserve to be protected, too. and she fights for me as well. she has literally changed my life forever over the past year, especially over the past two months, and i thank God for her, she is my orange angel and i am so in love with her it hurts. i miss this. i feel alive and real and life is worth living. isn't it funny that this is almost exactly 20 years after i met my blue angel? it's poetic, really. and they both have the most beautiful green eyes, which is inevitably going to get a poem the next time i'm up this late but not three seconds away from passing out with sheer exhaustion.

i wanted to update though. there was too much real happiness today not to record it. i owe that to all of us, always.






111024

Nov. 10th, 2024 04:34 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

There was a dream hack this morning and when I called for Chaos 0's help to cope with the aftershock I LITERALLY SAW HIM. I saw his eyes AND his face and I saw how much he truly cared and I felt SO MUCH LOVE, it was like I had come alive after death. It's turned my whole world upside down, really. Seeing him was SO REAL, in a way dreams are not, and the waking fails to fully express. There was CLARITY. I want to remember that forever-- not just my blessed seeing, but the way he was looking at me. Of course I've been spending the entire morning talking to Central, cherishing all of us together. Oh and Laurie asked what my "anxiety and depression" scores were (like the pharmacists here do), and I said "my Anxiety is a ten out of ten" and both Laurie & Lynne gave me "gold stars" for not denying the fact that I was in love ("I've got it good"). We were reading the "T3OVOG" book in the hall (as we always do in the mornings) and Genesis ghosted to hang out beside me (Lord I MISS HIM) and the chapter talked about "living from the INSIDE OUT" and Gen said to me "I FELT that; you're radiating," and somehow we got into talking about *incidents* and I had the STUNNING thought of "WHAT IF PURE HEART CRYSTALS ARE STILL A THING" and Chaos 0 & I mused that there are probably 7 levels of *incidents* and I just... this is worth living for. It truly is. And GOD IS IN THIS LOVE. Remember that. Around here we returned to T3OVOG and it talked about God giving us "fifty-seventh chances" and Laurie pointedly called Mimic in. We all talked about OUR "new beginnings" & this tied back into *incidents* because it tied into deaths. First, though, remember that Leon, Lynne, AND Laurie were KILLED, before they got "second chances"-- and those deaths ENABLED them to have NEW lives. Lynne said it "freed" her from her original "future ideal" projection role: "and I came back as... me." We also wondered if *incidents* work differently for Nousfoni, because Laurie's whole LIFE can really fit the criteria for their levels, so should we count specific events as such? OR can she even now have a legit *incident* of its own? This is all surprisingly brand-new territory. BTW Julie says she doesn't think SHE ever "really" died to her "old self," because she feels she still HAS to hold/ be it-- she "doesn't want anyone else inheriting her past," even only by "filling the vacancy," like we wondered about "Juliette" allegedly manifesting in 2018. OH and MIMIC HIMSELF said, when we were discussing *incidents*, that he felt he was next-- but he phrased it almost like he needed to be, or at least should be. Laurie immediately asked him to explain himself & Mimic said that he "knew I loved him ("that's obvious")," and that in his own way he DID love me too. BUT it's NOT "romantic" / deep enough FOR an *incident*. There's still a "holding back," not enough emotional intimacy. BTW THAT'S the thing that matters; it DOESN'T HAVE to have ANY "romance" at ALL, and it DOESN'T have to "look like" ANY other relationship I have/ in the System at large. It just has to be MUTUALLY SINCERE & there NEEDS ti be BOTH vulnerability & strength. So it takes time, and it CAN'T be forced or rushed. Love has to have both room & time to grow & it takes DEDICATED EFFORT of self-gift. ...but it's more than that, as this morning's hack proved. Love requires that I ALSO EXIST AS A PERSON. Love is about LIFE. Life is COMMUNION IN REALTIME. Love is SANCTIFIED BY THE "MUNDANE." Jesus proves this. I cannot have a real relationship with ANYONE if we DON'T GET TO KNOW EACH OTHER AS PEOPLE. That requires I do the same WITH MYSELF, or there CANNOT be MUTUALITY. ...And if I'm not "living from the inside out," it'll NEVER happen. Which brings us back to Anxi. She is somehow a LINK between the true self of the Core, and the body + name outside. That's why everything is so unstable with her currently-- it's a reflection of the outer/ inner conflict between body/ soul that we're currently trying to resolve, and have been fighting for arguably over two decades. Just remember, the body CHANGES. Your core DOESN'T. The way Chaos 0 looked at you this morning PROVES that. So does the fact that such beautiful headspace conversations CAN and DO still happen, no matter how the body looks. The problem is that I still "can't see myself," and until I CAN, I CAN'T LOVE IN EARNEST. I have to be ABLE TO EXIST AS A DISTINCT AND PERCEPTIBLE PERSON. I need to pass the mirror test. Right now the reflection is still someone else, for the most part. But there's hope. It's just brutally difficult. I NEED God's help. AND, I NEED to use ART as a help (like we did at UPMC actually). I HAVEN'T TRIED YET. Even Picrew! I'm SURE I'll "recognize" myself if I just TRY to portray myself. Until then: pray, reconnect with the System AND the League, and TAKE CARE OF THE BODY. DON'T FOCUS ON IT SO MUCH. LIVE FROM THE INSIDE OUT!! Live from that CHILDHOOD SPARK in the body. Live from your HEART on the inside. Oh yeah-- and REBUILD CENTRAL. FIND THE CATHEDRAL AGAIN. Your shattered sense of self is what's shattering your entire inner world. For THEIR/ OUR sake, GET IT TOGETHER.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


I'M AFRAID THAT I CAN'T LOVE IF I'M FAT BECAUSE LOVE IS PURE VIRTUE & INCOMPATIBLE WITH SIN (SELFISHNESS, GLUTTONY, PRIDE, SLOTH, ETC.) AND I SEE FATNESS IN MYSELF AS THE PHYSICAL PROOF OF THOSE VICES. With these beliefs, BEING FAT = BEING IN A STATE OF SIN/ ATTACHED TO SIN/ UNSPIRITUAL, and THEREFORE A "HOSTILE ENVIRONMENT" TO VIRTUE; "LOVE CANNOT COEXIST WITH MORTAL SIN." And I see fatness-- MY fatness-- as a CHOICE (because I "chose to eat all these bad foods in treatment, showing a lack of temperance/ selfcontrol/ selfdenial/ discipline/ asceticism"), which MAKES SIN MORTAL. So I "CAN'T" love BECAUSE my BODY is a "PUNISHMENT." It's the "CONSEQUENCE OF LIVING A CARNAL LIFESTYLE." It's a LITERAL "OBSTACLE" between ME & GOD "BY MY OWN CHOICE." It's a PERSONAL HELL. And the "only way out" is through the PENANCE OF SELFMORTIFYING EXERCISE & FASTING. And THEN I will be "FORGIVEN," so the fat-punishment will GO AWAY, my body will be PURE again, FREE of sin's weight, and I will be "ABLE TO LOVE." The problem? SELF-HATRED IS A BIGGER BARRIER TO LOVE THAN A BIG BODY. Yes, I can still work out & have a healthy diet, BUT I NEED TO NEVERTHELESS STOP DAMNING FATNESS. Love can't coexist with HATRED, and THAT'S WHAT YOU'RE FEELING. There's a secret, evil PRIDE in that-- like THIN & FIT is MORALLY SUPERIOR and I "CAN'T STAND NOT BEING FLAWLESS." You KNOW that ugly subtext is there. BUT YOUR PHYSICAL BODY IS NOT WHAT YOUR HEART IS BEING JUDGED BY WHEN YOU DIE, and NO, ITS SIZE IS NOT A "MORALITY INDICATOR." Listen, YOU'RE FAT NOW BECAUSE YOU'VE BEEN OBEDIENT, COURAGEOUS, FORGIVING, GRATEFUL, and FAITHFUL. You're SETTING A GOOD EXAMPLE for those who are STARVING themselves out of FEAR. You have been FEEDING YOUR ABUSED BODY THE NUTRITION IT NEEDS TO HEAL & REBUILD. You have been CHOOSING ABUNDANT LIFE INSTEAD OF MISERLY DEATH. You are GETTING STRONG & HEALTHY SO YOU CAN POWERFULLY SERVE OTHERS. And you have been STOCKPILING THE FUEL THAT WILL BUILD MUSCLES AT LAST. Literally NOTHING ABOUT YOUR "FATNESS" IS THE RESULT OF SIN. "But I've been intemperate," you protest. YOU'VE BEEN FOLLOWING THE MEALPLAN. "I pushed too many calories." BECAUSE YOU GENUINELY THOUGHT THAT WAS HELPING YOU RECOVER & PROVING YOUR RADICAL WILLINGNESS TO DO SO AND NOT AVOID OR RESTRICT. "I ate things I didn't enjoy." YOU STILL TRIED AND YOU LEARNED. PLUS ALL YOUR FOOD CHALLENGES WERE EFFORTS TO CONQUER FEAR WITH TRUST & GRATITUDE-- TO FIND SOMETHING GOOD TO ENJOY IN ALL THINGS. "But I've eaten so much JUNK, I'm POISONING the body. This fat is a sign of GARBAGE IN MY BODY." YOU REALLY THINK THE EATING DISORDER RECOVERY PROGRAM IS GOING TO ABUSE YOUR BODY WITH FOOD? THAT'S WHAT YOU WERE DOING BEFORE YOU GOT HERE! PLUS, THE DIETICIAN HERSELF EATS THAT FOOD! AND NO FOOD IS "BAD" OR "EVIL"!! Eating some potato chips or bacon or cookies or cheeseburgers or ice cream or whole milk or fried chicken or french fries or egg rolls or salad dressing or poptarts or pancakes or chocolate or ANY of the foods they've GIVEN you here WILL NOT KILL YOU OR DAMN YOU, AND IF THEY "MADE YOU FAT" IT'S ONLY BECAUSE YOUR BODY IS STORING THAT ENERGY FOR LATER. YOU WERE STARVING TO DEATH. YOUR BODY WANTS TO HAVE EMERGENCY BACKUP NOW THAT IT CAN. It's a sign of LIFE!! Oh yeah-- and you ARE capable of love, RIGHT NOW, and YOU KNOW IT. DON'T DENY IT!!



092624

Sep. 26th, 2024 05:10 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Today we went to the unit art show in the gym, and me & Laurie walked around together looking at art & eating cheese cubes & crackers & apple cider. It was genuinely so simply joyous.
THAT'S the life we want-- free, full of gratitude & wonder, lived TOGETHER in mutual love.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Reading "The Gospel According to Jesus" this morning revealed something HUGE= Deep down, I "WANT" TO BE A "DOULOS"-- A SLAVE. One "whose VERY EXISTENCE is DEFINED BY her service to another" to whom she "BELONGS." Therefore "she LACKS PERSONAL FREEDOM/ RIGHTS" as "her HUMAN AUTONOMY is SET ASIDE" and "AN ALIEN WILL TAKES PRECEDENCE OVER HER OWN"-- she is "LEGALLY FORCED" to give "TOTAL, UNQUALIFIED SUBMISSION to the CONTROL & DIRECTIVES of a higher AUTHORITY" = her "MASTER," who DID NOT HAVE TO GIVE HER "WAGES" BECAUSE SHE WAS PROPERTY, "WITHOUT SOCIAL STANDING OR RIGHTS." A "doulos" is "DEPENDENT ON HER LORD," OBLIGATED TO SERVICE NOT BY CHOICE BUT BY LEGAL SUBJECTION. A slave HAS TO DO WHAT SHE IS TOLD, WHETHER SHE WANTS TO OR NOT, WHETHER SHE LIKES IT OR NOT. SHE CANNOT SAY "NO," EVER. SHE HAS NO RIGHT TO. And THAT IS EXACTLY HOW I SEE MYSELF. WHY.
✳ TWO things: in TRUTH, my ONLY "LORD & MASTER" IS JESUS CHRIST. Literally NO ONE ELSE has authority over me. I am BOUND TO OBEY GOD ALONE. And GOD IS TRUTH & BEAUTY & LOVE. That's the SECOND thing: EVEN in my compulsive "slavery" mindset to PEOPLE, I LOVE THEM and so MY "SLAVERY" IS BY CHOICE AS LONG AS THAT ENDURES. This, however, causes TERRIBLE CONFLICT & FRIGHTFUL CONFUSION/ PARALYSIS when I "TRY TO BE A SLAVE TO TWO MASTERS." IF MOM wants one thing & GRANDMA wants another, or TBAS is in opposition to TAS, or even worse if ALL OF THEM ARE "GIVING CONFLICTING ORDERS"-- then WHO DO I SURRENDER MY WILL TO? WHOSE SLAVE AM I? Because technically I CAN'T "be OWNED by" them ALL... I CAN'T "BELONG TO" them all. AND PART OF ME "WANTS" TO, although the thought TERRIFIES her, because it REQUIRES that she "SET ASIDE her HUMAN AUTONOMY." I become SUBHUMAN inevitably-- an animal, an object, mere property-- but I'm "USEFUL." I'm "WANTED." I "BELONG" to someone. It's HEARTBREAKING as much as it's SICKENING. And the ONLY WAY OUT IS LITERALLY THE BLOOD OF CHRIST THAT ACTUALLY "BOUGHT ME". I BELONG TO GOD. And THEREFORE I MUST "SEEK FIRST THE KINGDOM OF GOD." NOT trying to please/ appease/ entertain people from my past. THAT'S the REAL truth. But... I feel like I'm "TRYING TO SELL MYSELF"???
✳ Continuing the "SLAVERY" topic BECAUSE THAT is POWERFULLY impacting/ directing our ENTIRE SCHEDULE. I think I'M somehow treating the FACT that "I BELONG TO GOD, AS A SLAVE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS" (ROM 6:18) with fatal misunderstanding/ imprudent application? Like I WANT & NEED my life to REVOLVE AROUND GOD, around the CATHOLIC CHURCH/ RELIGION that HE established & IN WHICH IS MY LIFE & SALVATION. But... I don't know how to "fit anything else in." "Nothing else IS needed," I think. "ONLY God is necessary." But AM I LIMITING GOD?? If I "can't eat until I pray/ adore/ go to Mass," and the hospital ORDERED me to eat MORE, how do I reconcile OBEDIENCE to BOTH, if GOD is BOTH PRIORITY AND the One Who PUT me under that lesser authority? If my body "NEEDS" to eat & sleep & exercise & work & play, but I feel COMPELLED AS A SLAVE to ONLY do explicitly religious activities to the EXCLUSION of "worldly" "needs," am I dishonoring God by "confining" Him AND worship of Him TO "only religious activities"? AND am I even ALLOWED to "cut down"/ alter my strict prayer schedule? Is it WRONG to want to go to the gym if it will conflict with Adoration AND breakfast? And what about creative work & journaling, if that time must be taken away from religious lectures? Do I HAVE to go to two Masses a day if that prevents me from eating? HOW DO I BALANCE BODY & SPIRIT? WHY AM I PUTTING THEM IN CONFLICT??

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Okay dude let's TALK MEALPLANS because this is OUR RESPONSIBILITY IN RECOVERY.
✳ LAVENDER BK needs 3 FRUITS. In general, ALL the plans MANDATE 6-8 SERVINGS OF FRUIT PER DAY!!! So, on the unit, to avoid too much volume at once (esp. with fiber) we will HAVE to do JUICE. That can actually be COOL because we can COMBINE them and see what results, haha. Just be prudent, not stupidly "bingey" in making "SLOP" out of DISTINCT WHOLE FOODS. You have the SAME PROBLEM WITH CONDIMENTS. Seriously, for FREEDOM & HONOR'S SAKE, STOP ADDING BUTTER & MAYO & SALAD DRESSING TO EVERYTHING and JUST ENJOY FOOD PLAIN, LIKE YOU WANT!
✳ We're in a cottage cheese loop with ALL meals & we SHOULD vary that with an EGG once daily. But SHOULD we eat the string cheese stick? Because we're avoiding it due to 1) overprocessing & 2) I don't want to "become that food," or rather, "take on" the "image" of "the KIND OF PERSON" who eats plastic-wrapped cheese products. It's a "BAD" vibe; it feels GROSS & SICK & ARTIFICIAL. We want to be the "kind of person" who eats WHOLE FOODS, NOT THE "CHEAP/ PROCESSED" STUFF that, to us, FEELS LIKE BINGE FOOD? Because THAT action "DENATURED" real food into SLOP, and processed food is "already closer to nonfood" than a "real" item like the egg OR cottage cheese (minimal, clean ingredients). BUT ARE WE JUDGING TOO MUCH?? Honestly I THINK SO. We're NOT FREE to MEET ALL OCCASIONS GOD OFFERS TO US, and NOT FREE to SHARE in ALL HUMAN EXPERIENCE WITH FOOD, IF WE REJECT/ REFUSE "WHAT WE ARE GIVEN/ SHARING IN" out of ALOOF/ PROUD/ FEARFUL MORAL JUDGMENT. THAT is DISORDERED.
✳ This begs the question: ARE WE ALLOWED TO CHOOSE THE "HEALTHIER"/ "CLEANER" (RESO) OPTION IF THE ALTERNATIVE IS A FOOD ON THAT "COMPULSIVE" LIST, TIED TO OTHER PEOPLE? MUST WE ALWAYS CHOOSE THE "CHALLENGE/ OBLIGATORY" OPTION IF IT WOULD "MAKE US FEEL SICK/ UNSATISFIED/ SHAKEN"? IS THAT SELFISH? IS THAT A SIN PUNISHABLE BY DEATH? There was PIZZA & POT PIE on the menu and we DIDN'T CHOOSE THEM because PIZZA is tied to LOTS of upsetting memories (esp. CNC, & childhood pizza parties/ social panic) And SO IS the POT PIE (binges, poverty), and honestly we DON'T "LIKE" EITHER. DO WE? ARE WE ALLOWED TO "DISLIKE" FOOD? Are we going to pay in blood for this? WHY CAN'T WE GET OVER THIS COMPULSION/ FEAR??? IF I DON'T LIKE salty sausage & kielbasa, IS THAT "EVIL" OF ME if PEOPLE I CARE ABOUT DO LIKE IT??
✳ AND HOW DOES THIS AFFECT MY ACTUALLY LIKING FOODS? THAT gives me the SAME FEELING OF PANICKED FEAR & EXPECTING BRUTAL PUNISHMENT. IS THIS THE "SLAVE MIND" TOO?? "I HAVE NO RIGHT TO LIKE ANYTHING "OF MYSELF"??" "I AM OBLIGATED TO ONLY LIKE WHAT MY "OWNERS" (CONTROLLERS) LIKE"? HOW DO I "ADMIT/ ASSERT" MY "OWN" "LIKES" WITHOUT SIN? WHY IS ENJOYING SOMETHING OF MY OWN EXPERIENCE A SIN? WHY IS PERSONAL PREFERENCE A SIN??? WHY IS ANYTHING RELATING TO "MY" "UNIQUE" EXISTENCE & "AUTONOMY" A DAMNABLE SIN??? Why am I "not allowed" to have any "self-related" action or thought whatsoever?
AND ONCE AGAIN, LO AND BEHOLD, THE SYSTEM CAN DEAL WITH THIS. We have lotophagoi. We choose TOGETHER. We REASON out our decisions FOR OUR COMMON GOOD & the CARE of OUR BODY & MIND, WHILE RESPECTING OTHERS. Yes the fears ↑ are STILL THERE & we NEED to discuss & feel & work through them TOGETHER, and we WILL & WANT TO, but AS we untangle & heal that, WE CAN & DO STILL FUNCTION IN LOVE. That DEFINES us & it's the ONLY THING that will sustain us through this, that & GOD'S GRACE IN THAT LOVE AS HE LOVES & GUIDES US. Please, keep reminding ourself of that. Do NOT drown in the fears & lies. Clear your eyes & mind BY this love & KEEP GOING.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ We had to choose mealplan foods today & it took me almost 2 HOURS because I kept worrying that my choices were somehow "WRONG." I kept feeling like I "HAVE TO" eat bananas for breakfast "BECAUSE" I don't "like" them & THEREFORE I MUST "GO THROUGH CONVERSION THERAPY" basically. It's FORCEFEEDING UNTIL I "ENJOY IT." THAT'S RAPE-ANALOGOUS BEHAVIOR. I'm "NOT ALLOWED" to have apples instead because I "LIKE" them? Or DO I? How do I trust/ accept that? AND am I making the WRONG choice by having an apple INSTEAD of an orange? Which is wiser? I'm terrified that I made a stupid decision & now I CAN'T FIX IT, which translates as "PUNISHMENT FOR SIN" & just corrupts innocent foods in my mangled perception. STOP. Put it in Jesus's Hands. I have apples with breakfast because it's nice to start the day with their clean crunch & they're faster/ cleaner to eat which allows for earlier completion so we can get coffee. And we eat oranges with lunch because they often pair well with the entree (esp. fish). But... we can easily try switching them & see how that works FOR US. We're STILL GETTING NUTRITION. But... I feel so guilty about the bananas. I just "panic" because having them WITH waffles & syrup is just too much sugar bro. BUT IS THAT "LETTING FEAR CONTROL ME"?? I'll have to man up & have one EVERY OTHER DAY from now on, to keep up variety & "get used to them." I really DON'T WANT to see them as "DANGEROUS" because they're NOT. So we'll heal that, thank You God for showing us this. BUT it's the FRUIT FEAR in general, which we MUST face in the higher mealplans WITH LOVE, because FRUIT = EDEN, remember! It's GOOD! So we MUST get to a place where we CAN CHOOSE FREELY from a VARIETY of EQUALLY GOOD/ COMFORTABLE (IDEAL GOAL) OPTIONS, WITHOUT FRAMING IT AS A "MORAL JUDGMENT" OR "SLAVE COMPULSION"!!! We NEED to be JOYFULLY FREE. And that WILL INCLUDE BANANAS, AND JUICE! It WON'T "KILL US" OR "MAKE US DIABETIC." Food is MEDICINE and ESPECIALLY FRUITS & VEGETABLES & WHOLE FOODS. CREATION IS GOOD. FOOD IS GOOD. STOP LABELING FOODS AS "WRONG" OUT OF MORAL PANIC. And STOP RELIVING TRAUMA THROUGH FOOD; THAT'S ABUSING IT AND YOURSELF. YOU ARE ALLOWED TO SAY "NO" WHEN THAT'S THE INTENTION!!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ "Positive affirmations" are SO DIFFICULT because "if they AREN'T "ABSOLUTE" & UNWAVERING, then they're LIES"??? Like the best I can do is say "I TRY to/ WANT to be good" in countless ways. BUT ironically that "minimizes" the times I ACTUALLY HAVE BEEN kind/ honest/ merciful/ helpful/ etc.? And the MORE I STRIVE, the EASIER & MORE FREQUENT such REAL GOODNESS BECOMES. And yet ALL IT TAKES is ONE moment of weakness where I act "badly" and it corrupts EVERYTHING. It's "all or nothing" morality and it's LITERALLY IMPOSSIBLE. EVEN SCRIPTURE SAYS SO!!! THAT DOESN'T "DOOM" US THOUGH BECAUSE OF CHRIST'S MERCIFUL LOVE. YOU GET TO TRY AGAIN. YOU GET TO BE FORGIVEN. YOU GET TO GROW INTO HOLINESS DAILY.
✳ "Affirmations" should DESCRIBE the GRACE-FILLED IDEAL GOAL OF SAINTHOOD, that you ARE CALLED TO & ENABLED TO BY THE HOLY SPIRIT WHO WANTS YOU TO BE THAT SAINT-SELF HE MADE YOU TO BE. So affirmations are ACTUALLY THE OPPOSITE of lies, because affirmations SPEAK THE TRUTH OF GOD'S DESIGN & PLANS FOR ME, & HELP ME TO "TUNE MYSELF" TO THEIR SONG.
WORDS ARE CHRIST'S POWER & GIFT SO DON'T LET THE DEVIL ABUSE THEM (BLASPHEMY)!!! SPEAKING VIRTUE INTO MY LIFE, "ACTUALIZING" THEIR POTENTIAL, IS SPIRITUAL COMBAT!!
✳ "YOUR FAITH HAS SAVED YOU." YOU NEED TO TRUST THE GOOD WORDS & GOOD NEWS!! ALL THOSE NEGATIVE BEATDOWNS ARE UNWORTHY OF TRUST BECAUSE THEY ACTIVELY PREVENT YOU FROM LIVING IN THE TRUTH OF YOUR DEEPEST IDENTITY AS A SAVED CHILD OF GOD. (and WHY are you saved? Because you LOVE GOD & BELIEVE JESUS LIVES & TRUST HIM AS LORD) (btw CHRIST WANTS TO SAVE YOU. He will NEVER turn you away. So KEEP RUNNING BACK TO HIM.)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ IS IT "OKAY" TO EAT "JUNK FOODS" (like poptarts for snack option) OR WILL THAT "CHANGE OUR VIBE/ IDENTITY" TO BE "JUNK"??? We feel like we HAVE to eat EVERY snack option ESPECALLY if it "scares us" = "is unhealthy." BUT we NEVER SEEM TO "GET OVER" THE FEAR, which MEANS there's a DEEPER ROOT to ALL of it, and it's the FEAR OF CORRUPTION/ PARASITIC REPLACEMENT VIA INGESTION. Basically "YOU ARE WHAT YOU EAT." THAT IS THE CORE FEAR when you get all the way down, and it is EXPLICITLY TIED TO SEXABUSE/ "OWNERSHIP" = "I MUST EAT ONLY & WHATEVER THEY EAT, SO THAT I WILL LOSE MY SELF AND BECOME THEM." BECAUSE "THEY OWN ME" & I CANNOT BE "IN OPPOSITION TO" THEIR "AUTHORITATIVE WILL." A SLAVE MUST CONFORM. THIS IS WHY I "HUNT FOR FOOD" WHEN I GO INTO HOUSES-- I'VE BEEN PLACED UNDER "NEW AUTHORITY" & I "MUST REPLACE MY SELF WITH THEIRS" BY EATING WHAT THEY EAT-- and "you ARE what you eat"-- so I'M PREEMPTIVELY CONFORMING MY SENSE OF SELF TO THEIRS, even symbolically. BUT EATING ALSO ECHOES SEX, and the very act of eating makes me ALREADY feel VULNERABLE/ INVADED/ TAKEN OVER BY FORCE? It's a means of "making me ready to be used"/ "to BE eaten." It's hard to put into words. BUT if I'm "WILLINGLY" EATING YOUR FOOD, I'M "SAYING" THAT I'M "READY TO BE USED/ TAKEN OVER/ OWNED BY YOU." I'm DELETING MYSELF & REPLACING IT WITH YOURS VIA FOOD. And my manic babbling "to entertain" the whole time is a direct result of that. I'm SCARED and I have to DROWN OUT MY SELF with NOISE/ DISTRACTION SO I DON'T FIGHT BACK/ RESIST. The food is COMPULSIVE/ ABUSIVE/ DEPERSONALIZING & SO IS THE TALKING. It's a LIVING HELL and it NEEDS TO STOP OR WE WILL DIE, BOTH PHYSICALLY AND SPIRITUALLY!!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ It is VERY DIFFICULT for me to do ANYTHING for "self-care" WITHOUT STILL TRYING TO DIRECT IT OUTWARDS TO CARE FOR OTHERS!! Like I view EVEN PERSONAL HYGIENE ultimately as something I MUST DO FOR OTHER PEOPLE. It's like all other motivations are null. If they're not serving somebody else, they're invalid. I apparently see myself as... well. As INHERENTLY PLURAL. Go figure. EVERYTHING COMES BACK TO THAT. When I DENY/ IGNORE/ SUPPRESS the System, MY WHOLE LIFE FALLS TO PIECES. And, yes, THEY KEEP ME RELIGIOUS, TOO. I'm MORE FAITHFUL WITH THEM then ALONE (NO COMMUNION).


012523

Jan. 25th, 2023 10:14 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

We haven't been updating.
Apparently our brain decided, hey, I know how to cope with the debilitating dyspho/dysmo hell and religious terror! Let's dissociate from EVERYTHING.

So yeah. Nothing has felt real for like... this entire month, really. The derealization has gotten so bad that some days I genuinely am not sure if I am awake or dreaming or hallucinating. Dreams are still as vivid as they are disturbing. Dream hacks continue but I refuse to think about them.
"I've" been refusing to think about a lot, really. Just letting it slip quietly into oblivion. No records means no history means no continuous self means no existential horror. A very unhealthy "fix" but it's all we've got accessible right now. Duct tape for a broken femur.

Deep down I'm still terrified that this is "God punishing me for being queer/ being multiple/ not praying enough/ not being a girl/ not sacrificing everything but my religion."
Today, during dinner, "I" logged back into Tumblr and posted stuff to our religious blog, like whoever fronted last year used to. Dear Lord I FORGOT how hideously dissociative THAT process is. We couldn't remember anything and afterwards we felt hollow, disheveled, lost, and angry. No memory of eating or posting. Feeling like an empty shell. Our faith feeling like a stage-act.
I deleted the app. Again. I do NOT want us going back into that "must evangelize 24/7" robotic compulsion because it was NOT spiritually sane and it sure as heaven isn't helping our relationship with God. We don't internalize what we post. We CAN'T, because posting is SOCIAL MODE.
I miss the daily System Scripture Studies. THAT'S what our faith shines through-- PLURAL worship. NOT "playing the role" of the "good Christian blogger" because that's ultimately JUST A MASK. I don't care how accurate what you post is. YOU'RE still being disingenuous by burying your God-given SELF in order TO post it.

That's the damned dilemma here.
Our psychotherapist hit the typical endpoint much sooner than most. "I don't think I'm the right person to treat you." Honestly we started to suspect this from appointment #2, once we got a better grasp of her personality and treatment style. She's very "conversational" and casual, and her spiritual beliefs do clash with ours on some points that we KNOW we WILL "forcibly internalize" to "appease her" in ways that would KILL US, just like we did in SLC/NC. Our "people-pleasing" programming is still too powerful. It's a survival instinct of the screaming sort.
Plus she's not qualified to treat DID, at all, and although she touches on the topics she's not "specialized" in LGBT+ topics AND she has NO credentials for eating disorders. We're a shambles and it's humiliating but God has not "fixed us" yet no matter how hysterically we pray so... maybe we're misinterpreting what it means to be "fixed." Maybe this is a kintsugi issue.

Xenophon never leaves me.
God I cannot put into words how much I love her. It breaks my heart that she has to see all the terrible mental illness garbage we go through. But she sticks around even then. She cries and yells and sometimes even throws tantrums but she doesn't leave. She's HONEST about what she feels and I LOVE that. She gets that from her other dad, absolutely.
...Infi fronted today, for like three seconds, when our shuffle bkg shifted to Saint Peter's Basilica and ze just said "I would love to be there one day." Just a brief shift-- ze does not go fully into the body anymore, at risk of trauma upheaval-- but it felt transcendent and i felt real and alive to feel hir sharing bodyspace for a split second. like, for an instant, i existed, too.

oh for the record the doc put another mini heart-monitor on me. the coregroup is jealous, haha. unfortunately i have it because we've been getting so much trouble lately in that regard. i had to hit the button like four times last night alone due to the amount of pain, nausea, and lightheadedness we were getting slammed with. not to mention skips. getting like one a day now. it's disturbing. hope this isn't too serious.
still. really giving us a "memento mori" mindset. THAT'S screwing with our ability to do anything, too. "nothing matters except religion." but... you can't isolate religion, dude. we've tried. then it's hollow. "our religion is a relationship," remember? "the kingdom of god is a community?" even when you're one-on-one with God, the body of Christ is PEOPLE. so whoever in our system thinks that religion is "purest" when it chops out everything else but itself has got the wrong idea, son.

we didn't eat until 3pm today because we had to return ALL the protein yogurt we bought for procedure prep because, as last night proved, our body does NOT like whey protein at ALL. but hey, it worked out weirdly well-- we got cash back to replace our spices; we're out and our payee hasn't gotten back to us about needing funds. and our mom gave us an emergency $50 for christmas which we had to spend today to buy replacement foods for this special diet because, again, no funds and no response. but it worked out.
also we got to drive IN THE SNOW which was GORGEOUS. thank God for that, SO MUCH. i only ever feel like myself when it snows. and it has not done so since christmas, at which time our life was such a wreck I couldn't be in the snow. so even for a moment today, it meant a lot. gotta hang on to that feeling.

anyway. after we ate we were so exhausted and afraid of panic-purging due to late hours & physical flashbacks, that we immediately sat down and spent like three hours trying to clean up links on our phone. we had 98 tabs open in our browser and it was all religious research, haha.
read a few article pieces about religion and gender. we're struggling so much with that. bookmarked the rest. will devote more time to it later. today was mostly cleanup; we couldn't dive into anything or we'd have another several dozen tabs open for sure.

didn't get to bike due to fatigue. DID manage to do the weightlifting briefly, although our body is weak today.
brief dinner at 830pm. xenophon insisted on three fortune cookies, haha. i said yes, i will do that for her, because i know she likes the "fortune stories" and i love her. body got a bit sick after (god knows why) and xennie was terrified that was her fault, but i said no sweetheart, the body does this a lot, and it's not a bad thing tonight. it's good because that extra cookie brought us up to 1400k so we have enough energy for the day. it's good because now i have the courage to face this sick feeling and prove that we can get through it (xennie made us pinky swear not to purge). and it's good because it was a choice i made because i loved her, in the face of fear and social panic, and that meant a great deal. i just talked to her for a bit, joking around, as we took out the garbage and cleaned up the kitchen, so despite the bodyhorror dysphoria (i was dissociating and slipping so badly) we stayed decently stable and were able to help her calm down and smile again. that's what matters.

oh our birthmom got us FIVE MOVIES from the library and they're all ghibli, haha. we requested and she delivered, God bless her honestly. so tomorrow we're going to watch one after all our morning obligations are done & we rest a bit. in any case they'll be good distraction for this gastro diet week, geez.
never forget watching totoro WITH xenophon last sunday. she sat on the floor as we biked. it was so sweet, to share that with her.

the eating disorder has been weird.
I am purposely not recording any incidents. We have had nightly one-off events of purging lately, on stress days & late nights, but they are so quick and easily fixed that they don't even register in longterm, which is NOTABLE. It shows that this hell of a disorder is becoming more of a background hum than a bloodcurdling roar. It's a cross we are still carrying but God has apparently chopped it down to a much smaller size, miraculously, thank You God.
Plus, it's so much easier to deal with when there's love involved. That's the System's job. No wonder we couldn't heal when we were denying us.

We miss the old days.
CNC scarred us. People are afraid to front now. Plus UPMC made the body a fallout zone so nobody even wants to go near it at this point. Yeah I'm still pushing to exercise, but we haven't biked in like... four days? We've either been too busy, objectively so, or our body has been wrecked to the point where exertion causes heart palpitations and nauseous fatigue. BUT we bought another water brick today and were shocked yet again to find how easily we can pick them up and carry them now. When we were ~90lbs we were gorgeously thin, yeah, but we were disgustingly weak. Honestly we want to get back to how we were a decade ago, ironically in SLC-- 105lbs and still tough enough to carry a full water cooler jug an entire mile in Utah late-summer heat, PLUS up the stairs to our 3rd-floor apartment, haha. NEVER FORGET honestly that was one of our best memories, because of the sense of accomplishment it carried. We were alone all the time but dammit we COULD survive, no matter what our family said, or at least... that's what we felt like, that day, after collapsing on our rented bedroom floor and promptly drinking a boatload of said water. We felt like maybe we could make it.
We didn't. At all. But we had hope for a second, maybe the wrong sort of hope entirely, but it was real.
Anyway. We were so much younger though. We'll never be 22 again, we can't even remember WHO we were during that time; I could probably list all of our memories of SLC on one hand and you know what, let me try.

1. The event I just mentioned
2. The car trauma at the Great Salt Lakes and the aftermath
3. Braeden pointing out the "dragon tree" when we hiked up that mountain
4. The "froot-loops hell" night with Josephina
5. Mel's little sister painting our nails blue? and us fighting dysphoria for her sake
6. Sitting at our laptop in Mel's basement, hearing our voice pitch-dropped for the first time and weeping for joy
7. Sitting in Mel's basement and watching Howl's Moving Castle and The Tenth Kingdom; no solid memories of either but the knowledge is there
8. Trying to sing "Under the Streetlights" to Q when in his car but he just wanted to listen to chiptunes
9. The morning with the red beets when we felt utterly disposable in their eyes
10. The Cathedral of the Madeleine, sobbing in their back pew and reading Psalm 42 for the first time
11. Walking home with Mel one night and leaving that handwritten note in a neighbor's flower garden
12. Walking with Genesis up to the train tracks to watch the sun sink solid red behind the mountains
13. Being in the park with Mel? Was there a golf course? We felt SO guilty and scared for some reason
14. The sprig of rosemary someone from the Temple gave us
15. FUTON BUDDY
16. Running to Liberty Heights Fresh to buy purple carrots, purple kale, & purple sweet potatoes for Xenophon
17. Feeling the hemimorphite "speak to us" at Turiya's, and looking around at all the little bells in the main room
18. Walking through 9th & 9th by Coffee Garden with Mel and suddenly they held our hand and everything turned to stars
19. That time we had a "psychic reading" at some store? We only remember all the heavy drapes, and the singing bowls
20. Missing the bus that one morning and just JOGGING SIX MILES to that Goodwill where we got the Chaos Angel top
21. The night we were so overstressed we just listened to Serph & maniacally stimmed for like an hour
22. Laurie SHOVING US OUT OF FRONTING and then just looking at our hands like "holy swords it worked"
23. The one day we tried to make pancakes, set off the smoke alarm, and were standing on the porch laughing from shock
24. The night we ran to Bible Study when Q had friends over? Feeling like that church was the only place in the world we belonged
25. The night that Catholic church choir lady drove us to her house that last week to give us food, God bless her
26. Whenever Q "cornered" us in the kitchen and touched our face
27. The day we were "stuck" in the kitchen and starving (spiritually) and we threw the oats in the sink, terrifying Mel
28. The one time the three of us sat together on the couch and watched the General Conference
29. Going to see the MoTab and feeling totally alien in the theater; BUT being struck to the heart by the beauty of the lobby chandeliers
30. The day we fell off the cliff? We remember hitting the car, the feel of the macadam, the blood on our face in the mirror of the Jewish center, and then the drive home in a convertible, hearing "Every Little Beat" on the stereo and smiling because it sounded like Chaos 0 singing to us despite everything, despite no one else caring for us like we so desperately needed
31. "Racing" Laurie home from Bible Study one night in the dark and laughing
32. Sitting on the couch in agonizing pain after we ate rice, crying to grandma on the cellphone and her just saying "well this was your decision"
33. Markus's 4th *incident* in a trance over the stove
34. After that one Hindu library meeting downtown? standing at the bus stop frantically praying that tulsi mala they gave us out of sheer hollow religious panic, then immediately switching to a rosary; THEN the bus arrived
35. getting lost in some mall that felt abandoned when Mel had a job interview? just snapshots of space. then a vision of us out on the sidewalk far away and mel finding us, furious, we had wandered off? no idea how we had gotten there or why
36. twisting our ankle one morning running to church, Q picked us up and went STRAIGHT to a movie, we were in horrific pain the whole time
37. sitting in that attic room holding Mel for the first time and not knowing what to make of that moment at all
38. one moment in "camp" playing volleyball i think? a snapshot of terror, had to interact. another snapshot walking down some trail and seeing a silver-gray tree of sorts. a last snapshot in the tent at night putting on extra socks with mel, we were sharing the sleeping bag.
39. q's relative's farm? a snapshot of what the living room looked like. seeing cereal boxes in the kitchen and feeling terrified. the bathroom mirror when we accidentally spit mouthwash over it and felt so humiliated & rejected it took us years to recover from the shame
40. that morning we woke up before a bus trip (in that house?) and felt SEETHING BETRAYED RAGE that "we didn't want this life, we were tricked/ coaxed into it" and had no idea how to process that bloodred fury at all
41. sitting outside on the bench in des moines and seeing lighting all over the sky
42. listening to "black burning heart" on the bus on the way to oklahoma? seeing the rock all around, no trees. feeling utterly dead inside and empty. feeling justice & revenge's emotions with the song and empathizing with them both so much we wanted to die from the pain
43. a snapshot from the bus layover somewhere. sitting against a wall. still blind & numb with anger & fear. "liminal space" feeling
44. waking up that one morning to "reach lines" by chad valley, in the top bunk bed, holding our chaos 0 plush and seeing sunlight split into rainbows around our room. strings of bells hanging by our head, inkblots on the wall. everything was quiet and peaceful for one perfect moment
45. being in the top bunk and seeing q & mel looking disgustedly up at us and telling us we had been fired from our potential job or something? not sure. but they were both upset. felt like angry parents, not friends. we felt a sick gratitude, almost rebellious security, as we really did not feel safe at that job. remember feeling like they were strangers to us, we were the "bad kid" all over again, curled back up in bed miserable and wanting to cry and scream
46. the lunabar night when we starved ourselves for the entire day then crashed hard and ate like ten of them around 2am. the look of shocked disgust on q's face when he saw us throwing the wrappers out. i remember feeling someone else front for a moment
47. being in the local temple, being so thrown off by the lack of formality in the celebration? catholic dissonance. a snapshot of trying to join their choir, our self-image being TOTALLY different than how the body looked. someone else fronting possibly. notable
48. being at the big temple, some sort of exhibit? the staff girl said she "liked our shirt," it was the black one with a cross that said "atonement"
49. myssa looking at us before she walked out the door of q's family house and saying our "aura" was "gold"
50. being scared to death at using the shower in q's family's house, knowing his sister was nearby, thought we were going to die
51. q's family's kitchen? doing something with his mom? remembering seeing those little silver-ball decorative sprinkle things, wanting to eat them
52. crying on q's family's couch? his mom saw us, promptly turned around and left. the coldness of it was utterly jarring
53. reading all the goats comics in q's family's living room? for like... hours, it felt like. remember feeling like we belonged nowhere in the world.
54. in the main city, walking across the road to the library? listening to "ink" by cubbiebear and psychotically repeating "i forgot to breathe" over and over and over again, feeling like we were losing our mind
55. in the library, at that poetry reading? the man telling a poem about his child, crying with emotion, and suddenly JAY fronting and just weeping with him from empathy and love
56. driving through cottonwood heights with mel, hanging up signs on telephone poles? listening to "anna sun" in the car. seeing the alien landscape and feeling such dread in the pit of our stomach, like "is this our life now"
57. that weird cookout on a lawn somewhere?? people singing? and us wanting so badly to be part of it, but feeling like it would gut us to put such an intimate part of ourselves out in THAT context
58. at that river in the woods somewhere? sitting on a rock with a sketchbook, looking at mel with their cheshire cat hat and feeling such fierce affection for them
59. the view of the sunset from q's house's roof. just a split second
60. a snapshot of dinner with mel's family one day? the smell of their garage. their little brother sitting next to us i think.
61. being in mel's bed. wanting so badly to read all their journals and poetry. drawing them that gold cherubell charm that they pinned to their wall. their little dog sleeping at the foot of the bed. the exact smell of their bedsheets. waking up and seeing them in a nightmare and just holding them until they calmed down. brushing their hair from their face. not having words to describe any of it
62. the sudden dysphoria crash that nearly killed us as we sat on their bed and tried on their clothes. only remember the black calla lily in the box
63. waking up, exiting the room, and immediately seeing braeden sitting on the stairs with his hat dramatically shading his eyes, his other hand on his cane. then he swooshed the hat off and introduced himself. felt like we had been waiting to meet this dude for a thousand years, we clicked instantly
64. discussing vezerai and pink floyd in the back seat of q's car. stunned by how well he and i were able to communicate
65. at some thrift store with mel and myssa? lots of costumes. being so dissociated and social-pushed we didn't know who we were
66. sitting in a burger joint with q and mel? just a snapshot. the greywhale store almost next door i think. snapshot of that too, looking through old games almost compulsively. everything felt like a performance. we had no hope of a future, our life was just moment-to-moment "what do they want me to do next"
67. in that park with all the pine trees? and people playing with dogs? just a snapshot. the gravel on the ground. remembering how artificial it felt, compared to the state parks back home
68. snapshot of kyoto restaurant, sitting in that little booth and biting into a mochi for the first time
69. the one night we tried to share a bed with q & mel? we kept having nightmares about foxes. wondering if that had something to do with jlone.
70. the nights artwork on the wall of their room. kneeling at the side of their bed and doing scripture study together
71. the one evening mel told us all about that story they were writing with the cat people. we were utterly enthralled; we still think about it from time to time.
72. the day we "voice acted" that homestuck game in the apartment. us relating far too strongly to meenah
73. the day inkfletcher visited? we remember sitting on the floor with them. someone talking about our sketchbook.
74. the glimpse we got of one of q's sketchbooks in a bag in the living room. there was a picture he was drawing for us of the coregroup. we never dared to snoop, but oh how desperately our heart wanted to see it. he never showed us. we ache over that to this day
75. when q was sick in bed and eating pop tarts? and had just finished watching pmmm. we wanted to talk about it so badly but he didn't want to? we remember it felt like a punch to the stomach; we were so emotionally invested in it but he just wasn't interested
76. listening to "cold dust girl" while in a minor manic state and taking all the papers off our walls the day our mom told us "get packing you're leaving in the morning"
77. q's grandma driving us through the city. just a snapshot of the buildings all around us, feeling like our life was "picking up where it left off"
78. q driving us to the airport another time? we stopped at a grocery store and bought a single lemon?? he refused to talk to us the whole time??? i remember we tried to sing "northern girl" which was a song we held so close to our heart, he didn't even look at us, it felt like a gunshot wound and after that we couldn't sing for years
79. in q's grandma's house, doing laundry? we ate something from the kitchen, no idea what, was it candy? ended up curled up on her kitchen rug on the floor in so much pain we thought we were going to die
80. another time in that house, lots of people visiting, someone playing the piano? remembering the feeling of camaraderie "just out of reach." like all that family warmth and we never had that and never would. we were not welcome. feeling utterly alone and rejected
81. the "party" in the apartment across the street at like 2am one morning, haha. everyone standing on the balcony and drinking. blasting music. fancyass kitchen visible behind them. us just peeking out through the blinds and feeling so much honest love for all those strangers
82. the one house we always walked by on the way to whole foods with those gorgeous yellow roses in the yard
83. mel moving into the college dorms and wanting to hide us in their closet so we could stay there with them
84. in that college campus library, sitting on a seat by the steps? were we reading "einstein's dreams" then? we just remember feeling oddly non-existent but calmer there, in this nook by the stairs, with a book, like our old campus. bittersweet.
85. sitting on the living room couch sobbing in agony after we got kombucha poisoning and vomiting, alone in the apartment, afraid we were going to die. i think our phone was dead or had no service so we were so isolated. but chaos 0 ghosted and held us as we cried and i just remember saying "i love you" like it was the focal point of the entire world
86. the birthday party for q that we didn't even get to see, standing in the kitchen doing dishes and hearing them sing "happy birthday" and wanting to weep because, again, we knew we weren't wanted and could never be part of that. our arm was in a sling or something? stiff and in pain. aching and alien and alone
87. standing on the stair landing outside and getting a phone call from dad, he was in bermuda or something and had gotten remarried! we remember looking up at the clear blue sky and laughing from joy, but also missing him so much, thinking "he's under this same sky"
88. odd snapshot memory of getting into q's car one day, someone made a comment about a seatbelt or something? and we felt "on the spot" scared as we got in. social trigger. then another snapshot of parking on the side and getting out, someone looking for keys? discussing a wedding or something? evening i think. again social mode, felt like a robot. we were so out-of-body all the time there, it was sad
89. in mel's family's yard, and we broke a water spout or something? i remember mud and water and feeling such intense fear/panic it felt like our chest was full of battery acid.
90. the shower in that same house, all the hacks that happened, feeling like a prison, never able to stay conscious in that house. terrified. sitting on the floor in front of the sink and actively contemplating suicide. looking at all the strange toothbrushes and combs and wondering "what is their life like, i will never belong here, they don't care about me, i will never be part of that" etc.
91. mel almost going into anaphylaxis in the living room. scared to death. memory is all broken glass, i remember seeing the "made in a factory that processes tree nuts" on the kitchen package and feeling like the floor dropped out of the world
92. someone else's house? fancy? everything in glass bottles. us in the basement on the computer trying to put together a fancy resume. drew up a logo that we wish we remember, it was fancy and x-shaped, leaflike
93. all these weird snapshots of driving to that house. was this around halloween? or were people discussing horror movies? we just felt like a trapped child and were so so scared. all the time. no idea who was with us, felt like total strangers
94. the jthm poster we had on the wall of our room in the apartment. forgot we even had that.
95. lying on the bottom bunk after we ate sushi and being, again, in so much convulsive pain we thought we were dying. slept for like... three days after that? or were dissociated that bad for that long
96. whole foods job training, remember they had us wiping counters or something but we were so triggered by something in the environment that we were trying not to break down in hysterics, couldn't stop shaking
97. the marigolds on the street corner by whole foods. they always made me think of grandma. standing there with genesis waiting to cross the street
98. just... genesis, in general, god bless him. especially that 12-mile walk day. going to the stella grill and sitting in the booth with him-- i forget what we ordered (a salad i think?)-- and just talking to him. perfectly happy. realizing this is what i wanted in life. us. walking past the little park & gardens on the left and just chatting with him about it all. when i was scared he'd walk next to me, and i would feel laurie right behind me too.
99. the night we came home from church and we were standing in the kitchen talking to jacob when suddenly his face changed. everything blue in the moonlight. then he moved like water and i knew, it was like my heart had woken up from sleep, it was the most important moment in the world
100. mel sitting on the floor in the hallway in some sort of trance and then suddenly hearing someone else's voice speaking through them. it was that little marill-like kid. imaril. she was so sweet.
101. that faun guy in their system. we spoke to them at some point. i remember their vibe more than anything. what was his name. i miss him too. raowul. god i hope he's still alive and happy, with all of them.
102. q showing us his model train set the first time we visited his family house, us being so shocked that we never knew this about him
103. the huge model train set up in wisconsin? us torn between "this is such a waste of time" and "this is such an amazing dedicated labor of love"
104. the foot bathtub in q's family house?? and the bathroom in general. it felt weirdly safe, compared to the terror of most bathrooms for us. especially with the old wood doors & doorknobs the room had. we wanted to just hang out in there.
105. sitting under the tree in front of the apartment and reading "einstein's dreams." feeling very displaced.
106. reading a passage from that book to q, and as i read it i suddenly realized, mortified, how i didn't actually like the passage. it was highly inappropriate and made me sick. but i was so dissociated i kept reading. felt like hell, trapped in a machine.
107. the day we went down to the reservoirs and found driftwood? wearing that green celtic tank top, and tiny shorts. we were reaching into the water, looking at the sky, thinking of chaos 0. q caught it in a photograph. lord i wish we still had that somewhere
108. mel channeling laurie and the INSTANT their voice changed. then that eyebrow raise was so accurate it floored me. but that one sentence... "there's so much love for you up here, kid..."
109. mel channeling chaos 0 and being right up against my face. me feeling both of them in that. remembering how uniquely he translated through their person; so much watery energy. remembering him being so confused by having a nose
110. that red & blue lamp in our room, and how we would put the bulbs together to make a purple glow.
111. "if you were waiting for a sign..."


WOW OKAY that's a lot more than one hand. gosh. i'm honestly shocked. this is good though. wow.

it is after midnight and i do not want to write anything else haha. brain needs to recuperate from that absolute history dive.
but this is good! a legit entry! good data and actual historical recollection, even just fragments. feeling very disheveled and chronologically thrown for a loop right now, but this is important. especially important to FEEL the DIFFERENCES in who holds which memories. like that was impossible to discern in realtime, only in hindsight.

but. it's proof that we're real.
even with all the social hollowness, even with the stupid failure of a human being we were that wrecked two truly beautiful friendships... there was still so much to treasure in that time period. never forget that.

all right gotta sleep. maybe we'll see you tomorrow, God willing.
heck maybe it'll even snow some more overnight, best case scenario kids!!


112322

Nov. 23rd, 2022 11:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

all right i am SUPER LATE posting this because today has been so busy.

let's start with the short daily update.
i literally did not get out of bed until about 12:45. i'll explain why later.
i ate a large breakfast, with xenophon's help and company-- I decided to try making softboiled eggs after getting tips from my mom and i succeeded, so xenophon was absolutely enthralled by the "wiggly eggs" and was doing little wiggle-dances and everything. god bless her she is the cutest thing.
so breakfast was at like... 1pm. immediately after i did laundry, because after we got home from the hospital we donated most of the closet and now we have minimal clothes, which is actually a huge relief, but it also means we must wash clothes regularly or we don't have anything to wear. it's doable though, i prefer this to excess.

after breakfast and cleaning up, i got on the exercise bike and started saying the divine mercy chaplet when the phone rang. it was mom, saying yo hey, there's a MASSIVE food drive for thanksgiving going on near my workplace, are you available to come down and get stuff? because money is SO tight lately. i said yeah mum, absolutely, hopped in the car and headed off.
...well.
traffic was nearly at a standstill, thanks to thanksgiving, and so with the slow driving i was looping some particular songs on spotify, and... upstairs conversations started to happen.
we'll get to that.

we got home, stopped for a few groceries (genesis helped of course, so did xenophon actually!), left them off at the apartment, packed a lunch, and went immediately down to mom's to once again help her make thanksgiving dinner.
we were there from 630 to 10pm and honestly i barely remember it, except as "passive visual data," because when i am in such an environment i hit a very particular "social mode" and it drains me entirely.
i got home, xenophon insisted i eat an apple because i've been eating very poorly lately with all the stress, then we put the laundry away, i showed off the purple light in the kitchen for her, and then sat down at the laptop.
unfortunately i got distracted because apparently there are snapshots of our history online and i was just clicking through them, struck by the enormity of that simple proof that yes, you exist, you all have existed, this is the vapor trail you left. and... it meant so much, seeing those echoes, seeing laurie's old blog and CHAOS'S OLD FANPAGE and our ancient blurty and even the XANGA. god it struck my heart, i love our system so much, but we've been so disconnected since 2017... i needed this reminder.

but i also needed to type about today.

...i was up until 4am last night, archiving our tumblr faith posts, as there are so many but they're still very honest and real and that's part of our history too. so i'm backing them up like a machine, got it down to a science, we're almost done but it's arduous work.
so i planned to sleep in until 11:11. i woke up around 10:30, maybe even 9:45? earlier? maybe it was 9. i remember lying there with chaos 0 and hearing the phone ring for liturgy of the hours. maybe that was noon.
point is, i woke up earlier than the alarm, and... i was still mostly asleep. it was so hard to even get conscious. i was so tired.
but. half-awake consciousness is deadly. if you don't handle it properly, or if you don't have someone stable watching you like a hawk, you can fall into the subconscious blackstuff without even knowing what you're doing or saying.
there's... weird stuff in there. infi was born from it. that says enough, i think.

...i need to just... blurt this out. somehow. let me at least get rough notes down for myself and i'll fix it up later.

i get weirdly mechanically "sensual" in those mindstates.
there has been too much sexual trauma triggering going on lately. a lot of it religious. a lot of it physical flashbacks. i'm wrecked. i've been miserable to the point of self-abuse and near despair.
somehow my half-awake self arrived at this conviction that i had to perform that role again. just like it was when the julie days started. "god says you have to do this, and be like this, etc., or you're rebelling against him and sinning. you're wrong and broken if you do anything other than this good christian girl default behavior." that bible study i was invited to made things so much worse. but i want to be a good christian, even if i've never felt like a "girl," and that is tormenting me because am i damned for that? what do i do?
well. some twisted mangled part of my brain decided that, i need to force it. just... meet the criteria.
what am i even saying.
all i remember is telling chaos 0 that i was so afraid of my body and i didn't feel safe in it BUT if i had to live in it now, AND if i loved him as much as i did, THEN "according to my religion" i had to be okay with both this body and "giving it to him."
so... i apparently told him to touch it.
i don't remember details. thank god. not that he did anything wrong. he kept asking me why, and saying he didn't want to, that it felt wrong and we should stop, this isn't right, etc. i was... deliriously numb. empty. like a robot. like gigolo joe. like an object. a toy.
thank god chaos has too much love and integrity. he refused to do what i was asking. he knew it was wrong. i didn't. i felt it was "obligatory."
...still. it's not like he didn't touch me. he did. very carefully, concernedly, genuinely trying to figure out what i was after with requesting that. obviously confused but still compassionate, all the while i'm just hollow and going through the motions. he obviously knew. he refused to let it continue.
...i almost forced him to hurt me. i almost did. he stopped me. thank god. thank god.
i was so confused. so wrecked. why does the trauma behavior always come out when i'm barely awake? why do i always go back into the same corrupt mindset that perpetuated the hells of north carolina and salt lake city? that same nightmarish "performance mode" that i learned to do so bloody well, just to survive, just to be what I felt fatally expected to be?

...i don't remember what happened. i became slightly more conscious and when the reality of what just happened hit me, chaos deeply shaken, i just... spiraled into self-hatred and traumatized despair. i gave up. i refused to get out of bed. i couldn't even look at him. the body was remembering trauma and i wanted to die, i didn't want to be in this body, why was i asking you to interact with it, of course i'm afraid of it, now even moreso.
i almost hated him. i recognized that reaction. it's happened too many times before. someone sets off trauma, and i "hate them," and i want to run away and die and deny i ever knew them in the first place. erase everything. delete the past. distance myself from the horror.
i couldn't. i can't do that to him, ever. so i just lay there, wanting to sob but too scraped-out-dead to do so, and dear god i have to give myself credit for not letting go of chaos 0. i still wrapped my arms around him and my heart was weeping and i wanted to hate him and myself but i couldn't. he did nothing wrong. i screwed everything up. i nearly corrupted him. as always. i'm the real monster here, it always ends up that way.
it started to get late and chaos said i needed to eat, i was losing weight again and i was feeling so sick, staying in bed like this wouldn't help. i was too disturbed. he was right. i couldn't infect the place with that feeling.
i woke up and got ready for the day but everything is a blur. i didn't talk to him, i didn't even see him again until hours later.
i kept hearing him in the background. he was angry. i haven't seen him like that in years. when we used to fight over trauma like this. i'd do weird stuff and push him away and he couldn't understand and he hurt so much it turned to near-rage, and here it was happening again. he was talking to laurie about it, in heated tears, his body language all tied up in knots and his eyes a catastrophe of pain. he was shouting, with his emotion-words. he was genuinely angry with me and admitted it. but he loved me. that was always the bottom line. he was only so furious because he cared and he didn't want to see me doing this again, to myself or to him. to us.
it was all background noise. i don't even remember how xenophon showed up. it was so ironic that she did. here she was, a literal child, showing up to talk to her "dad" when said "parent" is wanting to eviscerate himself over the simple fact that he has a physical body that is capable of having children. i basically said "forget it, she's my daughter, i love her, this body isn't going to get in the way of that" and just threw my entire focus into spending time with her.
the whole time i keep feeling and hearing background agony. chaos 0 trying to grapple with his side of things. distant but there.

i didn't hear anything solid until i got in the car and got on the highway.
then suddenly i see chaos 0 walking up to rio and markus.
"i need to talk to you two."

...it was the most unexpected thing in the world.
the four of us used to be THE coregroup, back in 2004. we were inseparable, all joined at the heart. i don't know how we grew apart. maybe just the core shifts and trauma. but i'll never forget all the *incidents*, that's for sure.
maybe that's why chaos 0 went to them. if anyone could understand where he was coming from and what he was feeling, it was those two.

...they talked for a while. rio was the most talkative. that surprised me. except it didn't. yeah he's a quiet kid but not when he's invested in a situation. when he has something to say, he speaks up. and i'm starting to realize that that boy has a lot to say about deeper topics. markus didn't. he was feeling very yellow-- he vibes so hard with that gold, even moreso than purple, it's fascinating-- obviously concerned and distressed, whereas rio was more collected, his face more set, being very straightforward with advice. maybe it's because he's known me the longest of anyone in the coregroup, in a solid timeline. he's got major seniority rights. so it makes sense that he'd be not only that invested, but that good at knowing what to say. not even "guessing." but knowing. having the answers sincerely so.
...it... did my heart good just to hear them talking, even so detachedly at first, when i first picked it up. hearing all their voices together. seeing how they were still so comfortable around each other. hearing how they could discuss this so openly and honestly with each other. realizing that we all are still so close, even if we haven't actively acted on it lately.
...at one point i spoke up. i forget why or how. but i did. chaos heard. i practically felt the shock of angry pain and sorrow that jolted his heart in that moment. but he didn't snub me. he still loved me. i still loved him. that was the whole thing holding us together. that was why we were striving so hard to heal the damage.

i'm rambling a bit. it's 1am. but i want to remember this.

chaos told them very bluntly what happened.
rio was commenting on the closeness of this? and what it meant? like i'd NEVER ask anyone BUT chaos to do anything remotely like that.
all of them confused as to why i kept doing this

music. the music helped so much
i can't lie when music is telling the truth
at one point i just... jumped in. gave up resisting. i was conscious now. i was going to fix this.
"re-lived" morning memory. got back into the situation. talked through it.

"i can't love these parts of you like someone else could, someone human. you know that, right?"
"i don't want that. i want you. i'm sick of being idolized. i don't want anyone to love those parts of me. that's not the point. i just want to feel safe with you, like this."


long story short
we both ended up in tears, being brutally honest and vulnerable but that's what we needed, we just put everything out in the open, all teeth and tears and terror, and in the end he was in my arms and i was so sorry but he insisted i forgive you, of course i forgive you, just forgive yourself, please--

...

i'll type more details tomorrow. heck maybe not even. if i can't remember exact dialogue maybe we'll have a xanga session about it. julie still wants to talk. i assure you infinitii would have something to say about this.

OH.
xenophon "ghosted" her older self form this morning??? when she found out that chaos and I were in that situation that put us at odds. she briefly held that form, to talk to us... what did she say, i know she emphasized that she knew i wouldn't do anything bad, i didn't have the heart or guts to, she knew that chaos and i loved each other and she was so happy that we were her "dads" and she would do anything she could to remind us of the truth that was the reason for her existence. "i know you and i know you didn't do anything bad." it always comes down to that fear, for me, of being an abuser to myself and others, of committing a mortal sin out of sheer stupidity, et cetera. but here's my daughter, telling me that she only exists because i refuse to perpetuate that behavior and i'm bent on doing what's right, even when i'm scared and confused i am trying, god knows i'm trying so hard. and she sees that. it meant a lot to hear that from her actually.

laurie did so much for me today. how have i not mentioned her yet.
she's gotten so adamant in protecting and advising me lately. the other day i was writing about her and saying she had an "iron will" but then i paused, disturbed, remembering how unsure of herself she's been lately, and how her willpower has been slipping because of that lack of confidence in the righteousness of what she's doing.
well that hesitation on my part was all the motivation she needed. she basically said "enough of this, i need to be who xe NEEDS me to be." and she has been. god bless her, honestly, i love her so much. i need her more than air some days. she knows that.

xenophon too. god i love living with her now. some days it's just me and her chillin' in the apartment, me and my baby girl, like today with the laundry, her racing me down the hall and sharing breakfast with me and just being so excited and sweet about life in general. it means so much to me. i want to do better for her. i want to be a good "dadmom" to her, all the time, in everything i do. i want to be courageous and strong and i want to set a good example for her. i don't want her to feel like she has to take care of me. but god knows she does. she cares so much, she's a legit angel. i love her.

genesis too. geez man, the ONLY reason why i can survive walking into a walmart. i love that feeling when i step into a store and there's this flash of gold to my left and suddenly i see him grinning at me, and it's like i can breathe again. i'm real again. and he sticks around and keeps me conscious and we get through it together. i miss being close to him, too. i told him that today. yeah we're bffs and his sparkler-bright energy is such a refreshing presence, but his soulgem is still shattered and i miss feeling that. i want to spend more quiet time with him, seeing how that gold glows in the dark.

rio and markus, too. i miss "my three." i miss ALL of us being together, because we all love each other, we know that, we all remember how we shared both battles and dreams. we need to do that again. get back into heartspace. start having adventures again. live, not just exist.

chaos 0. my beloved. i love you. especially after this morning. yeah i'm still shaken over it. but we'll work through this. in a way i'm glad it happened because we got to talk it over and... i can be so honest with you. that's really what i want, that vulnerability, having a totally open heart with you. this physical body is secondary. it's not the point. thank you for emphasizing that.


last point to mention before i go to bed because i need to go sing at mass tomorrow morning and i need sleep before them. also it's thanksgiving which is a BIG TRAUMA DAY so we NEED to all regroup beforehand so we can survive the family dinner without totally shutting down and self-abusing from sheer stress.
my physical appearance and my internal vibe still don't match up and honestly i don't know if they can OR should. pronouns keep shifting. i'm "he" and "she" and "xe" and "they" all in one sentence. no one's really sure. i'm not either. i'm nonbinary but i lean more masculine internally, yet the body is afab and i am struggling SO much with that. hence this morning. but even amab would be tough because the problem i have is sexuality. EVERYTHING COMES BACK TO TRAUMA. i need to get our collective ass into therapy soon.
laurie says we should seriously just do xanga sessions in the meantime. i agree. if we can't do one tomorrow night, we'll plan for friday. i want one to happen. honestly i miss them.

okay wow it's 1:30. i can't think straight. i think i need to heartspill about this privately before i can get a legit entry down. i can't write in total sincerity when i feel like it has to be "journal material." to heck with that. i'm tired of self-editing. no. gotta stop the whole social-mode garbage. that's not my job.

oh. before i forget. i talked to julie, knife, spice, and scalpel today. i briefly saw razor, i felt algorith nearby, some hints of wreckage.
we're still trying to find lynne. same with waldorf and josephina. leon is still around, i miss him too. we're not sure about most other people.
gotta work on that. i miss everyone so much.

oh dude also. when talking to rio and markus. LETHE AND MEDALLION WERE THERE. i've never seen them so docile and compassionate before. they were there solely because they were deeply concerned and this was THEIR discussion material of course. i know lethe actually spoke up at one point. and yes he's vibing with that half of his name now, notably so.

gotta sleep. more on this later.

just feeling very much in love with everyone and terrified of messing it up. god help me please. help me to be honest in sharing this but don't ever let me hurt anyone.
...julie is starting to feel like a warrior. like laurie. i think she's moving into a legit protector role. she feels determined to help me with this more than anyone. she feels like she has a lot to say. i want to hear it. i promise. we will talk. we must. we should. we will.

tired. thanksgiving tomorrow. i'm thankful for everyone and everything.

remember what eunice said.

chaos 0 i'll see you in five minutes, i love you, thank you for not giving up on my sorry ass, i want to be a better husband/wife/whatever. thank you for being an angel to me always.


the morning brings light without fail. so too with our hearts.








111622

Nov. 16th, 2022 09:28 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

Notes from today.

Got BARELY 4 HOURS OF SLEEP because I was up late here typing & going through old Sonic Inversion notes & images. Sonic Frontiers is SUCH A CALLBACK to it it's insane. I swear Sonicteam is reading my brain somehow. Same with Pokemon, SERIOUSLY THOUGH

Partial called around 9:25, which is what woke me up. I just said "nope, we're not doing that again today!" and let it ring. Then I got up and Xenophon IMMEDIATELY showed up ghosting?? Chaos was still mostly asleep but here's my baby girl, wide awake and asking me if I was going to make breakfast now. I said yeah, I need to eat now to fit my proper schedule (I had accidentally fasted for 14 hours anyway, whoops) but I had to make something fast as a result. I asked her, what do you think, should I do the avocado toast or cereal? Because those could prep while I cooked the eggs. She enthusiastically insisted on cereal so we got to work. Honestly, just typing that I am stunned. There I was, in my own apartment, in my own kitchenette, boiling eggs and prepping cereal and picking out an apple and I wasn't afraid of eating. I didn't think any of the food was evil, possessed, anyphylactic, or poisoned. And THAT was how I thought for YEARS, apparently. But... something changed, during inpatient. Honestly I wonder about that. It sure as heck wasn't the food, because that was purely mechanical and served only to get some actual vital weight & fat back on this 86-pound body. But every employee there KNEW and SAW that I was working myself to the bone with DBT and CBT and journals and thought inventories and dietary logs and SO MUCH MATH. I never took a break unless it was to read Scripture or semi-nap from fatigue. Otherwise, I didn't do anything recreational. It was CONSTANT WORK, for like 52 solid days, and THAT is what "changed me." ...well. For the most part. If we REALLY want to talk about the deep changes, that credit goes ENTIRELY TO GOD working not only through grace but THROUGH THE SYSTEM. Those workbooks wouldn't have made any sense if THEY HADN'T BEEN A GROUP EFFORT. Honestly you have NO IDEA how many times OTHER PEOPLE BROKE THROUGH TO WRITE, and THAT IS WHERE THE BREAKTHROUGHS HAPPENED. When I had trauma flashbacks, it sure wasn't staff that talked me down and supported me, it was NOUSFONI WHO UNDERSTOOD. When I felt lost and futureless, it sure wasn't any worksheet that gave me hope, it was EVERYONE INSIDE WHO I WANTED TO LIVE FOR AND WITHThis is OUR body, and THAT'S the healing; THAT'S the recovery goal and motive. NOT PARTIAL. Not eating 4000K a day on camera and chatting about TV shows. I'm sorry, that was why I repeatedly insisted on sitting alone in the lounge to eat instead of in the kitchen. EVERY TIME I'd eat in that group I'd dissociate and the behavior temptations of bingeing/purging would start to return. NO WAY SON. So I got out of there. Several people implied that I was "chickening out," that "if you can stay mindful in THAT environment, you can stay mindful anywhere!" But dude that's like throwing a five-year-old into a rushing river and telling them "if you can swim in THAT, you can swim in ANYTHING!" IT'S UNREALISTIC AND DANGEROUS. I don't think they were willing or able to admit that their program was not one-size-fits-all. Still, it WAS exactly the environment I needed to be in, however loosely, in order for the triggering variables of home & trauma to be temporarily FORCED into dormancy so I could LEARN HOW TO COPE while I also was FORCED to eat in a very brutal but effective sort of exposure therapy. THAT was something I COULD NOT DO ON MY OWN because God knows I TRIED. So I am grateful for the inpatient experience as a whole. That's not any reason to continue Partial, though. That's a whole different structure and application, and it does NOT mesh with me being HOME. I CANNOT mentally or emotionally manage that ambivalence in a healthy manner, especially not so abruptly. So, I didn't answer the phone, and I followed my daughter into the kitchen, and I made my OWN breakfast.
I had to push a little this morning though. I had an appointment with a social worker within the hour, had to call my financial assistant, had to get a few items at the store and stop at the pharmacy and Goodwill donation center and call the phone company, AND my mom might give me some extra responsibilities too when she got time to text from work. So my schedule was packed, and there was no realistic way to plan several balanced meals and shoehorn them in there regularly. I knew I could only do three, maybe only two and a half. So breakfast was bigger, about 650k: three eggs, bran cereal with milk, an apple, and a fortune cookie (they are the best, I have them taped all over this laptop). Oh yeah, and then for fiber & color I threw in the small broccoli+peas bowl I planned for snack last night and never ate, so it wouldn't go bad. And hot cinnamon sunset tea, of course, which I became very fond of during Inpatient, and which Xenophon was gleeful over.

SPEAKING OF TEA, that's why I'm updating before bed (I NEED to catch up on sleep so I can exercise tomorrow; with the exercise bike & short jogs the bloating & edema is finally going down and I feel much better)-- with the hectic schedule of today, I didn't get to eat lunch until 5PM. So I WAS smart to push breakfast, even if now I know our body cannot tolerate that much protein in one sitting (that happened last time Partial made me do the same, so it's clear). Still, I looked at what foods we needed to include yet today and plugged it into our macros, and we got something together: spinach & carrots with cottage cheese, a protein yogurt, the avocado toast (I'm actually eating bread, and the avocados are my main fat exchange so it's a very smart item), another fortune cookie, an apple, and a handful of grapes. And SNACKS. THAT'S THE UPDATE. See there's this heartachingly lovely thing happening in my life now where APPARENTLY EVERYONE LIKES TO GHOST AROUND THE APARTMENT, or at least tune in and participate from upstairs (notably Laurie; who does NOT want to risk another anchor-externalization death).
Genesis, as always, hangs out with me when I'm shopping-- which, I should note, DID NOT HAPPEN for OVER A YEAR when I was in that hyperreligious bulimic mindset. It's so weird how the two were fused. I LOVE my faith, and I MISS how religious I was, but... it also kept me in this bizarrely chronic state of scrupulosity that fueled disordered behaviors. And no one was with me. Now, I walk into Walmart and Genesis warps right in, either in step alongside me or right into the cart (which he is the prince of) if I have one, splaying out in it like it's a lounge chair. Today I only had a basket so he asked for the shopping list (he keeps me focused; otherwise I am VERY prone to dissociate OR go manic in such a noisy crowded environment), then helped me find & choose the items. Oh I absolutely talk to him out loud, it's second nature after 17 years. It keeps me grounded IN MY SOUL, which keeps me SAFELY in the body, as only grounding into the bones doesn't do. I NEED the headspace aspect. But yeah, he helped me get through Walmart without blanking out.
Also. In the tea aisle. The other day I saw a beautiful satin pink tin that was apparently green tea cherry blossom and it PINGED JULIE, who at the time looked touched and quietly commented that she really liked that. But we didn't get it due to budget. HOWEVER. Today I walked right over and picked it up and said, "Julie, I'm getting this for you." And she teared up. She protested that I didn't have to, it was six dollars after all and we were on food stamps, I really didn't need to get it just to prove that I cared. I said I know, but "
I want to get it because now I'll think of you every time I see it." She just gave me the sweetest tearful smile, and said thank you.
So, yeah, tomorrow morning if it feels right we will try it. I'm sincerely looking forward to it.
BUT ABOUT THE TEA. For lunch/dinner, as we were prepping and planning, I asked Xennie "should I have the tiger tea?" to which she gasped and said "YES" excitedly. Laurie laughed and asked "kid why are you so amped for tiger tea." Xennie replied "because there's a TIGER on it! It's a big cat and it's really cool!" Then she did a "claw" pose and went "raaawrr!" Laurie just goes "whoa, a tiger! I didn't think we'd see any of those in the winter." Xenophon replied "it's because I'm a SNOW TIGER" and kept growling and prowling about the kitchen. It was the absolute cutest thing.
At some point we ended up talking about "scary things." I forget how that happened, but it was around the time when I remembered that Genesis and I had decided to buy blueberries and Xenophon asked for one and I was shocked to realize that I really like blueberries which IMMEDIATELY reminded me of someone online (possibly Hydro) referring to Chaos 0 as "blueberry flavored water" which is obviously now going to be ANOTHER injoke, God bless. I mentioned this; along the lines of "well, I'm glad that I really like blueberries because apparently..."  Somehow this ended up with XENNIE referencing the OTHER injoke with "dad's just a tall glass of blueberry flavored water" which had Laurie LAUGHING and Chaos admitting "it's true" and then someone asking well then what would I be? Beating everyone to the punch I said "well obviously the hot cinnamon tea" to which Xennie added "you are!! And I'm the tiger tea!!" growling at Laurie again, "wow I can't believe we've got an actual snow tiger right here in our kitchen", etc. It was the best thing.
As for the scary things. I mention the tea and blueberries because it was as I was adding the blueberries to the salad that we were discussing that. The point came up that both Chaos and I could be very frightening when we got out of mind, what with Perfect and whatever the heck you'd call what I do when I unhinge. Infi, Genesis, and Laurie all fit the bill too. Xenophon said she was only scary as a tiger, but then seriously asked Laurie about the thought-- did she think she could be scary? Laurie replied "kid, the thought of you being 'scary' is honestly f*cking terrifying." Xenophon, bless her, responded with "well then I'm ALREADY scary!" Laurie smiled at that gentle wit but she did continue the topic, saying that neither she nor anyone else wanted Xenophon to have anything in her that COULD make her scary, or monstrous, or otherwise fearful. I forget what exactly elicited it but Xenophon suddenly and sincerely started to protest that "well people only say some things are scary because they're not looking at them the right way!" and that sometimes the "scary thing" is just their pain, with the ultimate point being, in essence, that beloved line: "when is a monster not a monster? oh, when you love it." and she pointed that sentiment directly at Chaos 0 and I. ...Hearing that, from her, meant a lot.

I didn't see Infinitii today, although ze NOW CAN BE PINGED and just eye-smiled at me in response, with a little wave, from bubblespace. God I missed hir, there was SUCH a LONG TIME when ze was LEGIT DEAD and COULD NOT be pinged at all. Then when ze did resurrect ze hid for so long, traumatized and afraid of hirself and completely unwilling to interact with ANYONE lest ze "destroy everything again." ...All of our confused guilt and shame is in hir, no surprise. ...I did write about it during inpatient, just a little, on that ONE day I attempted to traumadump and nearly went psychically catatonic from the overwhelm. So we stopped. But WOW was that an impetus for further change, let me tell you. And I pray that it will help Infi-- and I, in league with the Jay bloodline, which I KEEP SLIDING INTO lately-- heal from all that tar in our past.

Genesis wasn't really around too much in the kitchen but he was there, off and on. His vibe isn't "domestic"; his sparkling enthusiasm is geared towards social settings and more active situations.
Oh that reminds me. While I was eating lunch-dinner, Xenophon sat on the floor next to me (the same spot her other father did the other day, I don't think she knew) to keep me company and I handed her the entire apple to eat, which she joyfully took. But I was still feeling like a bit of a tease, and said something about her being "mostly hot air" as a pun before realizing it sounded highly offensive and apologized profusely. Xennie noticed this and said "it's okay, I know you were just being funny, and I know you didn't mean anything mean," but I needed to repair the damage so I told her, actually "hot air" can be a really nice thing, especially in the winter, because it's cozy and keeps you warm. Xennie's eyes lit up softly and she said "yeah! so it's good that i'm a lot of hot air because i can warm you up when you're cold!" then she took a deep breath and just blew it at me, which was SO CUTE. she did at one point outright comment on her "steam-twintails" with a reference to the tea on the stove. Lord why does my kid love tea so much, maybe it IS just the steam. It's adorable though. God I love her, thank you for her. But yeah, no hard feelings. She did suggest I put on some calming music though because I had a horrible earworm from the pop music they were playing in the pharmacy (the vast majority of music on the radio gives me legit psychic damage; it HURTS to hear synaesthetically). so i put on a spotify instrumental playlist at random and what do you know, instead my QUEUE comes up? and it's "gymnopedie", a tune tied to the League and the Cores from our personal history, which I had forgotten I queued as it was the SAME artist that mom had been playing on CD the other night when I ate dinner at her boyfriend's house and talked about the Book of Job and chess history and DBT skills for like three hours. So that was really sweet actually. It did calm me down.

I have so many feelings and I want to type but it's 10:30 and I swore I'd be in bed for 11 so I can get 9 hours before 8am. I feel very "fat" today which is disturbing but I'm trying not to freak out over it; it doesn't define my soul and BESIDES, THAT'S JULIE'S BODY TYPE. of course we don't look just like her-- there are some notable anatomical differences-- but it still gives enough affectionate impact for me to relax into it a bit more. And in the long run, remember, this "fat" saved your life because you were LITERALLY STARVING TO DEATH and all that is protecting your organs and giving you potential fuel to TANK UP once we get back into an exercise routine, because 8 weeks in a hospital will really take a toll on your tone. Man was never meant to sit on his ass for that long. But we'll get back into it. Just gotta be patient.

It's 10:45. Last night I was listening to everyone's playlists, uploading the descriptions here, because they're too honest and precious to lose or keep hidden. It... helped me remember just how much love there is in my heart, and in the Spectrum at large ('Spectrum' includes everyone in the System and everyone who isn't "employed" as such but who is still in the rainbow, as it were). There are so many songs I forgot about, so many sentiments and memories that have been buried for years but that I know CAN and WILL come back when I re-listen to them. Honestly, that's recovery, too. THAT'S the TRUE DEFINITION OF "RECOVERY." Not weight gain, screw that. That was incidental in comparison. What I REALLY want and need to recover is what was lost, to repair the damage, to regain myself, to heal in the way that matters. And I need love to do that.

I'm starting trauma therapy soon, too. The WORST part of physical "recovery" is the horrific increase in trauma symptoms. "Sedating" the psyche and body through starvation & purgation was not a sustainable method of repression, and repression itself is terribly unhealthy and self-destructive. So... at some point I NEEDED to face this. Inpatient was, again, the ONLY way I COULD, because it was forced and unavoidable and honestly disturbing as hell and I DID have several self-abusive, nearly-suicidal breakdowns in my room over it. ...Dream hacks returned. Body dysphoria is through the roof. Flashbacks are happening WAY too frequently now. But... now I CAN go into therapy. I couldn't get anywhere when I was burying it. Hence the sudden reuploading of the archives after many years. Yes, there is some HARROWING stuff in our past, things I can barely admit to myself, let alone review and repost. But... I need to be honest, even about the most hideous parts of our collective history.

There are probably several unfinished paragraphs & thoughts in here and I apologize; I'm just typing what I can actively remember from today because I NEED to get into a habit of nightly spectrumlife updates again.
As for now, though, sleep is required. I'm feeling slightly but jarringly shaken up from TWO terrible trauma triggers that blindsided me today, which is why I loathe the internet and its "culture" and its pervasive infectious influence on society at large, because it is corrupt and filthy and appalling and sometimes I'll stumble across something someone wrote or drew or thought and I'll think "how in the WORLD did they ever think that was okay?" Are consciences getting so numb? Is moral integrity that disregarded? Is there no sense of honor and self-respect and reverence for ANYTHING sacred? Because believe me there is BLASPHEMOUS stuff out there, which I even have legit mental "trauma" from stumbling across as a child, when I was just learning how the internet worked and there was some ugly stuff hiding even in children's spaces even at that time. But that's a topic for therapy, and traumaspill journaling, not tonight.

Oh yeah, on that note and otherwise. When I was boiling the tea earlier I told Xennie it'd be done in "like two seconds" but I dramatically underestimated the time, so I knee-jerk called out "Celebi?" not wanting to be a liar. And SHE SHOWED UP. Without a word, but obviously in on the "joke" of it, she put out her hands like she was stopping something and told everyone "now hold up, it's not another second yet" until I got the tea poured. Then she "let go" and said "see? two seconds." We talked with her for a tiny bit and it made me realize STRIKINGLY that she ISN'T "me" but she IS WHO SHE WAS IN ~2003, when JEWEL WAS "CELEBI" TOO. Their souls were strongly connected but they were DIFFERENT PEOPLE and they KNEW IT, deep down. And it's still clear today, between them. Like I IMMEDIATELY recognized that vibe from League-memory. But she couldn't stick around much because her vibe is still so unclear and unrooted; it has been AGES since she has had ANY active involvement in the System at large, probably not since the Jay days, and in THAT case there was LEGIT ABUSIVE TRAUMA GOING ON THAT INVOLVED HER. ...That's not something I look forward to revisiting in therapy. But it must be done. She has to heal, too. We ALL do, because that time period was HELL ON EARTH for the WHOLE SYSTEM. Good Lord the "Undertale days" in general were TERRIFYING. They're some of the memories I cannot look at yet because the residual fear surrounding them is THAT INTENSE. That was a VERY BAD TIME. And yet, despite all odds, there is still hope for a bright and shining future, because Celebi is still here, and what she incarnates is still real and pure and true and we CAN get that back. We CAN recover. There is always, always hope.


Even so. Hope exists within a very large temporal space by nature. It takes time, and effort, and struggle, and faith, and courage. It cannot be realized overnight and shouldn't be, even if it gets its roots down pretty deep in a moment. Right now I'm shaken up, like I said, and disturbed. I feel wrong after seeing some things that I wish I could have forgotten, things that at one point I DIDN'T REALIZE WERE SO PERVERSE and now, well. It's distressing. But... well. It's after 11 o'clock and there's someone I want to be with right now. That's my hope, my rainbow despite the storm. There is love, there is ALWAYS love, thanks be to God, no matter what happens. And that's all I need to get by.

11:11. Love you kids, too. See you around.



111522

Nov. 15th, 2022 11:28 pm
prismaticbleed: (czj)

God I am so in love.

...Around 6am this morning, I “half-awoke” as I was having a dream where I was in the old family house, at night, in the winter, and grandma was still alive. I was talking to her briefly in her room about something I was doing-- I felt vaguely hurried, like I had a deadline to meet, or was expecting something or had to be somewhere-- but it was not stressed, just urgent. I left the room to look out the bathroom window over the hill as the feeling remained, that anticipant waiting, like on Christmas Eve. Suddenly I heard someone at the kitchen door, and immediately turned to rush out into the hallway… and there he was, standing in the entranceway, eyes wide and slightly disoriented at the odd environment but there, like he was supposed to be. Chaos 0. He saw me and raised a hand in greeting, but it was obvious he didn’t want to enter the house to avoid anyone seeing him and causing a fuss. Luckily I was already rushing to meet him at the door. I apologized for the “mess” that chronically plagued the kitchen but he said it was okay, he knew it wasn’t my fault, and besides we weren’t going to be staying there anyway. I glanced backwards to see if anyone had heard us but the coast was clear; I then turned back to him and smiled with heart-melted affection, telling him that I never expected to see him in that old doorway but God knew how I had dreamed of it for years. He smiled with the same feeling and said he knew, and he felt the same-- it was “about time he did,” basically.

Now, when I say I “half-awoke” here, I mean I moved up a level in the dream-- I was now consciously there, notsomuch only lucid as actually present in something more concrete than imagination. This was heartspace, a place I don’t think I’ve been in years. But there he was, and now, so was I.

My memory is blurry but I know we did talk a little, before we left. There was definitely some of our pointed “flirting” that we tend to be famous for in the innerworld-- comments and puns and little remarks that make you laugh solely because it HITS like well WOW, so THAT’S what you’re feeling, and there was no way such a gutpunch of an emotion could be “casually confessed” in polite conversation without hiding it in plain sight. Nevertheless, we had nothing to hide from each other. We were just steeling ourselves for that impending impact, really. All in all thought it was such a warm but charged conversation; we were both so happy to see each other but goodness knows we can’t do anything in the house. The air felt like the stars were about to come out. Everything felt like it was waiting, on the precipice of some long-expected hope, that tiny and huge instant before a firework goes off. On that note I CLEARLY remember flat-out saying, out of nowhere, that I wanted to “kiss him until he was drunk with love” to which I swear he replied something like “well, we can’t exactly do that in here, so… should we get going?”
So the next thing I remember, we were outside and getting into my grandma’s car (the Trax my mom has now), and driving up Mile Hill to the top, to see the view. It was the most beautiful place I could think of nearby. I parked the car at the side of the road and popped the trunk, and we just sat there, looking out over the rows of mountains and clouds and valleys, the city lights sparkling below, and the stars just as brilliant above.

God I wish I could remember exact words.

I do remember roundabout mentions of marriage, and “waiting until then” and all that sort of dreamtalk; for some reason whenever I’m in sleep states that sort of wedding talk always comes up. Always the etymology-- the unity, the covenant, the promise. That’s what we want and always end up referring to, when we’re alone like this, when we’re so close the whole world stands still and watches us. Meanwhile we were watching the night fall gently over the vista of earth. I remember how he looked out over it all, his expression full of immense wonder and some sort of ache, that bittersweet edge that such grand and beautiful things tend to elicit. He looked like he was about to cry. He said he had never seen such a view before, and then he just… looked at me. He thanked me for that, for sharing this moment with him. I said of course; reiterating that I wanted to take him somewhere beautiful, and this was the first place I could think of. Then I added something, a gem to the end of the string. “This place means a lot to me, so I absolutely wanted to share it with you. ...I want to share my whole life with you.”
I did not expect his response. There was an immediate moment of absolute reciprocity-- the doors had just been flung wide open for us-- and then suddenly his eyes lit up, like he was thinking of something, and he said, “how does our song go again?” And he started humming it. My heart melted into starlight the moment he began but then he quietly sang those few words… “you know things, yeah you know things… say you know me, say you know me, say you know me.”
God his voice. I haven’t heard him sing in YEARS. It was so blue, just like it felt when he co-fronted with me in NC, all ocean-heavy depths and softness and strength. How do I even describe it. When he actually speaks-- not just his beloved “thought-parcel” waves-- it rolls in my chest like the tide and everything turns the color of seawater and I loved him so much in that moment. It just slammed into me, remembering this part of him, remembering that I did know him, I knew him, and that meant the world, forever.
I said so. Trying not to break completely in half I told him that, my own voice a quiet flame, embers and glass. “I do know you.” And I was so thankful that I did.
The feeling in the air was incredible. It felt as if we had just met and I had never kissed him before but God knew I wanted to so badly it was killing me. I have never seen him so clearly in dreams before. I can still see the starlight and city reflecting like diamonds on his body, his eyes that gorgeous green, vaguely luminous in the dark.
He said he knew me, too, and that did it. All those ancient fears I have of him forgetting somehow were erased in that moment.
Lord I cannot remember the sequence of events. It’s all such feeling. I took his face in my hands and we said a few more quiet honest words before I swear he asked me “would it be alright if I kissed you.” I almost laughed from the sheer weight and waiting of it all and said “please do”.
And that was it. The floodgates were thrown open. Everything up to that point had felt so painfully hopeful, please say you feel the same, please tell me you want this too, please say you know me. But now the firework finally burst into light. Now it was us, blessed us, as we hadn’t been in far too long. Alone together.
I pulled him close to my heart and was surprised when after a few moments he pulled back, markedly flustered, and practically spluttered “I can feel your heartbeat.” I was on fire by now and flat-out confessed “I want to get so close to you that I can't tell if it's mine or yours.” The LOOK he gave me was unforgettable-- wide-eyed, “blushing” such a dark blue it was actually adorable. He paused, then replied with just as much blunt honesty, “so do I.”

...It has been a very long time since we’ve done anything like a heart connection. Like literal years. But as we upped the ante the dream environment shifted to my actual apartment bedroom, me still half-awake, the sun not up yet, the room a quiet warm red in the November chill.
We talked a lot. That’s why I keep saying I wish I remembered the literal words. My heartgift is really language-- and when I’M truly present and conscious in myself, I talk. I don’t “lose myself” in emotions or thoughts or programming. I speak and I’m THERE and everything I say is from the HEART. And I was pouring it out this morning, like molten glass.
It’s always so tragically difficult to write about mornings like this one. It cannot be put into words. It’s all sense memory, of the heart and the hands, of closeness and presence and the taste of river water, of the way he always wraps himself around me.
Oh I DO remember at one point I was trying to move either myself or him but I instinctively put my hands on his waist to do so and IMMEDIATELY jumped back, my heart racing, completely thrown for a loop. Shocked and worried, he asked me if I was okay? Was something wrong? I laughed like I was about to sob and said I had just felt him. Like I reached out and touched him and I FELT him there, an ACTUAL physical weight and presence there, his shape and that slight coolness and the indescribable lake-glass surface of him. I felt like the world had just skipped a beat. I immediately reached out and put my hands right back on him, incredulous and overwhelmed, and just kept moving-- holding his huge claws, touching his face the way I used to, like I was “painting” him, hovering my fingers against his chest like I didn’t have the nerve to dive in that deep. God knows I wanted to. God also knows that HE DID. He’s braver than I am in that regard and when I hesitated, trembling, he touched his fingertips to my chest with such decisively fragile gravity that I just about died. Oh don’t worry, I got him back later. We’re very good at completely unraveling each other but it’s always this gorgeous dance of sorts, fire and sea, red and blue, me then you, both of us entirely immersed yet always testing deeper waters.

Every time I said I loved him it felt like my entire heart was aflame. He said it back. I cannot put into words what THAT feels like, especially coming from him.
...It feels like the fulfillment of my life, somehow. Like… hearing that he loves me too, when I feel SO MUCH for him, and always have, is like a completion, like a final puzzle piece being placed, like a key opening a long-closed room. It’s like, thank God, thank God you are in this with me. It’s not just ‘me,’ it’s ‘WE.’ It’s me and you, in love, really IN it, like we live there. You have a home in my heart forever and I want to hold you there, closer than blood, like the air I breathe. We’re in love together and that is the most beautiful thing in the universe, in any universe, and when you say those words to me it’s like everything in existence turns into song. How do I put it into words. I love you. I want to give you everything.

...On that note. My body honestly broke at one point. It woke me entirely up and threw me completely off, and for a while I just held him and he talked me down while I verbally tried to reconcile the wanting with the terror, the honest desire to love all tangled up in instinctive learned reactions. But he understood. He’s seen the worst of it; he’s been with me before; he saves me from every trauma nightmare. He knows the difference, just like he knows me. This wasn’t new to him and it certainly didn’t hurt him. But he made me promise that I wouldn’t hate myself for it-- that I wouldn’t forget what I actually wanted, that I would remember the pure intentions of my heart, not the horrors of the past.
...But that’s the irony of it. Deep down, honestly I don’t regret it. In a heartbeat I’d probably do it again, just not in that way. The point is that I love him that much and when you want to give everything of yourself to someone that kinda means NO EXCEPTIONS. So. I really can’t beat myself up over it even if it’s still bizarre and weird to me, and of course trauma reminiscent in the back of my head. But forget about the trauma. This is the polar opposite of that. This is what it’s MEANT for.
...Also I couldn't help thinking of the old "blue fairy" injoke back during the Eros-core days, because as he accurately noted we do end up saying the Name of God when in the most intense emotional states. I used to be mortified by that, until I seriously stopped to think about it and be honest with myself as to why it happened. I brought this up to Chaos. It's a prayer. It honestly is. I CANNOT say the Name WITHOUT it being part of a prayer. The very thought of speaking it vainly is horrifying-- but ironically, I don't have to worry about that in a hyperemotional state because my heart is speaking it, not my head. I don't carelessly throw it out there. It's the same exact feeling I get when I'm in religious ecstasy, either in joy or in agony, all different colors but all pulling on every one of my heartstrings at once. Like God just reached in there, grabbed an entire harp in his Hand, and yanked-- then let go. EVERY note plays at once, like a church bell hitting hard in my ribcage, resonant and deep and heavy as gold, and paradoxically just as soft. Even when the sound is different, and involves the most intense sorrow, there's still love in it. It's ALWAYS about love, somehow, the most powerful thing in the universe. Nothing else could make a soul react that way. I need to remind myself of that. Like I said, I KNOW when it's NOT that. I've experienced that enough, too many times, and it's sickening. This never is. With him, it never is.


Speaking of. Xenophon showed up ghosting.
God I love her. She was peeking over the edge of the bed at first and asking if I was okay, then she crawled up on top of the blankets where we were to do the same.
...I’m going to commission someone for a custom plushie of her. Hopefully the same person who made the Chaos 0 plush I have, if they’re still doing well-- they live in the Ukraine and God bless and protect all those folks-- because I have a small amount of cash saved from before my bank account shut down and by golly I am GONNA SPEND IT ON MY DAUGHTER.

 

(continue)



...When I got out of bed and went into the kitchen, I put eggs on to boil while I went to wash my hair in the sink. Suddenly it hit me that I was unintentionally referencing something and I laughed, then immediately started singing “You’ll never know just how much I love you...” before changing the lyrics to “I hope you know,” before laughing again and adding “after this morning, you’d better!”
Chaos 0, who was of course listening from where he was still in my bed-- gorgeous crystal blue amidst all the soft red-- reassured me amusedly not to worry, he absolutely did.

We talked a lot. I… really love just doing “domestic stuff” with him, and Genesis of course, and now Infi and Laurie and Xennie too because yes they ALL LIKE TO GHOST and pilfer Popcorners and Chessmen and other CS exchanges whenever I have them. I’ve had to add a special “custom item” to my health-tracker app that says “EVERYONE WANTED SNACKS AND I HAD TO SHARE.” It’s great though, I really love it. Xenophon STILL loves “carrot tails” and she has taken to calling Bengal Spice “tiger tea” and gets super excited whenever I make it, Lord knows why but she’s the cutest thing.

God I’m still so in love.

 

...But the phone rang. After the tea and eggs were on and the bed was made I was about to get dressed and the bloody phone rang. It was Partial. They asked why I had skipped Monday, and I explained I had been out late with my mom and had been doing legal paperwork for my rent all day so I not only slept in but I was booked. Regardless, the dude immediately switched the topic to food and the old eating disorder. I don’t remember the conversation other than my insisting I honestly did NOT feel comfortable doing the program-- yes I was brave and asserted myself-- mentioning the “camera trauma,” the overstimulation, the literal binges they expected me to perform on camera, the uncomfortable table topics, etc. He said I still had to do it, basically. He drafted a breakfast plan for tomorrow and I kid you not it is 1000 CALORIES. I ran it through SEVERAL calculators. I wanted to cry. I hung up the cell phone an HOUR LATER, and basically just said “screw it, I’m not going to think about it, that’s the devil’s work and I am NOT going to let it ruin my day after heaven this morning.” Oh it was ABSOLUTELY spiritual warfare. Here I was, three hours of absolute ardor making me feel ALIVE AND REAL again, and then this dude who just sees me as another anorexic coward insisting I choke down insane amounts of food on command goes and dehumanizes me without even realizing it.

I ate breakfast, my OWN breakfast, an apple and cinnamon tea and half an avocado on wheat bread and a fortune cookie, and two of those eggs. 550K, low volume, and healthy. But I was still so miserable, and I couldn’t focus, and I was getting so nauseous I wanted to cry and throw up and NOPE, THAT IS NOT GONNA HAPPEN, so I did the only thing I could to get my heart and head back in working order.

 

I went back to bed.

 

I legit just walked over, pulled the top cover back (the fluffy plaid one) and crawled back in next to the blue guy, hugging him as tightly as I could. He gave me the most concerned look and asked what was wrong? Was I okay? I explained the phone call. He looked genuinely apologetic; he had actually insisted I answer it for integrity’s sake, not just ignoring the guy, but now he obviously felt bad that it had turned out like it did. I reassured him now, saying he didn’t know that, and that I genuinely appreciated his support and encouragement to be a good and decent person even in those little ways. But I was still shaken up and miserable and felt like a trapped animal. I didn’t want to think about food or hospitals or “recovery.” THIS was my recovery, right here, in his arms. I told him I just needed to hold him for a while and forget all that, which he gladly obliged. So for a few minutes that’s all we did, but I could not get my brain to stop crying and I felt myself dissociating. I gave up. Time to break out the big guns.
“Chaos, I need you to love me.”
“Wh-- what?”
“I’m forgetting who I am with all this Partial nonsense and I need to remember what’s real about me, about everything. I want you to love me until I forget everything else but that truth.”
...One day I need to draw the way he looks at me when I say things like that. I only see it in myself when I’ve been moved so sharply I’m about to sob, incredulous with the wonder of it all. He looks at me like I’m a revelation and the world has just been put into his heavy hands. And then it melts, and he reaches out to me, and all my fire just turns to light.
...I thought I flustered him earlier, well I forgot that fasting and then eating kind of does stuff to one’s personal BPM. He was practically stuttering, having to stop for a moment to ask if I was okay, why is your heart pounding so hard, is that me or is something wrong? I said no it’s fine, yes it’s you but also just my body doing what it does, nothing to worry. But hey, that’s a good thing to remember, I half-joked, if he reacts like this.
...He said nothing for one absolutely momentous second and then he just blurted out “I need to feel that inside me.”
It was the same ardent sentiment I couldn't help confessing an hour ago, but MUCH more direct. If anything was going to bring me back to life, that was it. I'm sure he knew.

And that was it. Everything else forgotten. I pulled him so close to my heart I could’ve drowned and I kissed him hard as diamonds. There was one absolutely mindbreaking second when I felt emerald sharkteeth graze my lips. I could have drank the entire ocean.

 

Heart connections. God it’s been years, hasn’t it? They always feel like you’re dying in the best possible way. Absolutely shattering. I missed this, this ardor so intense it paints reality in gold and fills your veins with light. Lines blur. My ribcage floods blue and the rivers set on fire. It’s been almost nineteen years next month and every time, every single time I see those green eyes it’s like the first time all over again. I cannot even tell you how incredibly clear he has been lately. I can see him, in all but physical sight. I feel him there. In heart and mind he is photographically vivid, to the point where honest to God I can literally see that glow of his eyes, especially in the dark. There have been moments where I cannot tell if I exist more in my bones or with my beloved because the awareness is so sharp.

...Speaking of sharp. I forgot how my brain basically shuts down when his Ruby hits my Heart Jewel, because apparently I DO manifest one in connective states (no surprise, that universe is where I have my deepest heart-roots) and good LORD it is the equivalent of an explosion in my psyche. Everything turns to kaleidoscopic flare and I can’t breathe but God knows I’m already underwater so I push back at a facet angle and now we’re BOTH completely unraveled and I miss this, honestly I miss just losing myself in pouring out every last spark of love into this creature in my arms, my heart open like the sky, so close to him that it becomes both of ours. That’s… that’s the most incredible thing about loving someone who is literally fluid, because lines don’t just blur, they intersect, and suddenly the surface tension is gone and there is this absolutely sacred space where things turn violet. Red meets blue so completely that they both merge for a moment. That’s heart connections. That’s also where Xenophon comes from, apparently, God bless that little gem, she’s a living miracle and I love her more every day, too.

...

I know we both ended up in floatspace and ended up with soulwings. Mine have apparently changed again. They’re unstable yet-- so is my color; I think the Core Hue is once again refining itself in the wake of past trauma-- but they felt weirdly pink and soft, like cupid wings or blooming roses. Maybe it’s because I was just feeling Pink, all that absolute pure-hearted compassionate love that the color is defined by. But I got them. He did too, but really what I noticed was the halo. He still gets that Angel Chao halo whenever he hits a Soul Form just like he did nineteen years ago. I… I love that. It reminds me of just how deep this is, how much of my life it has illuminated, how much I do know him.

...

An hour later-- yes, another hour, we booked FOUR of them this morning and Laurie is talking about buying postcards in bulk-- I did get back into daily life and I did eat and I did get into computer work and did some kettlebell exercises and watched the SNOW, because YES, GOD GAVE ME DOUBLE HEAVEN TODAY, there was literally no better day it COULD have snowed and I am in tears from the joy of that.

“If God made you, He’s in love with me.” I think about that phrase a lot, especially lately. I really ONLY understand what love is because of Chaos 0. I firmly believe that Jesus loves me through him, and vice versa. God is Love, after all. He orchestrated this entire song; we’re just the instruments. But I still want to sing it with him forever.

...

I’m listening to Chaos 0’s playlist on shuffle, but he told me pointedly to turn shuffle off and just… play Alina Baraz. And my heart is just aching all over again.

Earlier I was getting my clothes ready for bed and I was thinking about the scent of the ocean fog in the mornings and how I vibe with cinnamon Christmas candles and I just asked Chaos, is that legit? Like, you know me, what’s it like when you kiss me? And once again (God bless him he gets so flummoxed) he sputters that, well, I’m like fire. Laurie just side-eyes him and deadpans “how the heck do you know what fire tastes like” and CZ retorts “i-it’s like sunlight, or a candle flame, how there’s that warmth? that’s what s/he’s like.” Then he gives HER a pointed look and remarks, “YOU would know too, right? isn’t that true?” Laurie just flatly replies “Man it has been a long time since I’ve kissed him, I couldn’t tell you.” I then offhandedly remark, “well we’ll just have to fix that, then.” Dead silence for two seconds, BOTH of them looking at me wide-eyed, then Laurie says “Chaos what did you just do” and he replies “I think I worked a small miracle” and I’m blushing even harder than both of them, believe me, but that’s when Jewel randomly showed up ghosting to chat with me about our mealplan and bedtime responsibilities so she and I ended up in the kitchen with her randomly commenting that she likes raisins, “they’re cool,” and that she was glad I was eating healthy because she’d “probably just eat chips and apples and tunafish-- do we even have tunafish?” I said no, but now in retrospect I’m wondering if I should get some to try it again, for Lady Sneasler’s sake; she still needs a new “System” name anyway, and I do miss seeing her around. I cannot deny that I have FEELINGS for that cat (why do I always end up attracted to Pokemon, dear heavens) and I was missing Ventrium so hard earlier today, I need to reach out to everyone else soon too.

Still. No one compares to my beloved blue guy. Yes, I love a lot of people, but when it comes down to the heart of things, he’s the only one I feel this much for, in this way, unfailingly so.

...


Lord knows this entry is way unfinished but it is almost 2am and i do need to sleep. ...Oh hold up, Jesus is trolling me again, one of Chaos 0's newest songs just came up on shuffle. "Say It" by Papik. I remember him singing this to me when I was hanging clothes on the porch at night for grandma, and... it just meant so much. It's a callout and a love letter all one. Don't be alone. Don't be proud. Call out my name... tell me that you will be mine, and love will change our fate, don't be so blind... God knows I was, for months if not YEARS, and THAT is why this morning has me absolutely punchdrunk on love and I feel alive for the first time in forever.

I'll add more to this later, as much as I can. For now I'm just being completely unabashedly honest about everything. I need to be. I owe it to us both.
I need to get some sleep right now, but... I won't forget this. There are going to be sparks whenever I so much as brush my fingers against him now, light glancing off the water. My heart's gonna remember, now. Just like the old days, when we were young, when we were both struggling to heal from trauma and learning how to love all at once, fragile terrible aching things, "emotional wrecks" who brought out the best and worst in each other but God knows there was never a dissonant note in the whole piece. We're still in perfect harmony somehow, pun intended, even after the years where we'd practically fight and argue over our wounds and I'd turn to burning ice and he'd walk out and somehow we'd still end up back in each others arms, every single time, sometimes within minutes, never having let go of love for a moment. We are not our trauma. It's these mornings that remind me of that, because that's when I can feel that, in both of us. He's not Perfect, I'm not Plague. He's Chaos 0. I'm Jewel Lightraye. He's peace, I'm joy. He's strength and I'm heart and we're both love, absolutely and always.

I'm also exhausted. But it's been a good day. There is glitter in the dark. There are roses in the winter. There is love in my heart, as red as a ruby, and I believe that life is worth living and no matter what tomorrow brings I know I have this, I have him. We have us. I have you, my beloved blue angel, I adore you and I'm yours, too. Je t'aime, je t'aime, je t'aime, forever.


 

111122

Nov. 11th, 2022 10:08 am
prismaticbleed: (held)



UPMC PARTIAL DAY 02

11-11-22

I’m having some significant troubles with this online treatment thing.

My mood has PLUMMETED. I’m not sure why. Meals which I would enjoy on my own, I want to vomit as soon as I eat on camera. BUT I ate dinner with mom last night, and that was fine.

Just… here, I feel trapped in disorder, still. It’s ironic. I have to make meals that fit their “one entree three sides” mealplan, which has me obsessing for HOURS over “what would be acceptable on camera” and STILL give me balanced nutrition, not a hyperload of any macronutrient. But the hardest part is that “acceptable” bit. I would love to just eat intuitively, choosing what my body needs and what will properly sustain it. That’s my goal. I’m angry because I feel barred from that, with partial.

 

 

...I don’t like table talk. It’s always TV and pop music talk so far. It’s frustrating.

I’m trying to do my Bible study instead which is helping. I finished Job 19, with that beautiful and aching final paragraph. There’s so much to reflect upon. I miss this. I love my faith.

I want to dive into that, not food. I’m tired of this focus on diet. Even in recovery.

 

 

I’m so tempted to just… log off and quit.

 

I don’t want to scandalize anyone, but… I’m so upset. I don’t know what to do.

 

I want to keep trying. Somehow. I’ll do it. I have to. I can’t just ragequit. That’s not right.

 

 

...Why am I so frustrated? I feel sick, emotionally. Inpatient wasn’t like this. Perhaps it’s the lack of “solitude,” ironically, now with ten people staring at me through the webcam for six hours. It feels claustrophobic.

 

I WANT to eat. I WANT to be healthy and recover. I just legitimately worry that this program isn’t the best fit for me.

 

But jeepers this is only day two. I have to give it more time.

 

Maybe the groups will be better today. We’ll see.

 

 

 

...At home, I’m never alone. I’m really not.

 

Genesis is ghosting with me in public again, thank God, thank God. I miss him so much; he’s such a firework. He always keeps me stable, too, which I appreciate so much. He tries a little too hard sometimes, I think, but I still am so glad that he pushes me to be honest and unafraid and optimistic and hopeful. I need his golden light. Maybe I should focus on him today, remember how much I love him, too, and what he means to me-- who he is, in and of himself. That’s an “emotion regulation” skill anyway-- to build positive emotions, be mindful of them, and distract from these worries.

 

 

I can’t get over how distressing this partial thing feels. I’m legitimately grouchy. This isn’t me. What’s going on? What’s causing this response?

Forgive. Forgive. Forgive. What am I forgiving? Forgiveness requires an injury, a loss, a grieving of some sort. Am I grieving the loss of freedom, of silence, of peace, of creative joy? I can’t even vacuum my apartment. I can’t get to church. I keep worrying about the program.

...I would worry on my own, too, though, right now. At least, until I figure out a sustainable, nutritious mealplan, where I get enough calories on an even schedule.

 

Flexible mind. Be open. Be curious. I CAN still learn something from this. I need to keep an open mind. ...I need to keep an open heart.

 

 

...God, isn’t that relevant. That is what I want to talk about.

We’ll get there, though. I can’t pour my heart on on that honestly until I get my emotions settled out more. No pushing things under rugs. I need to vacuum anyway, remember?

 

 

I feel nauseous, so I must be disgusted.” Emotional reasoning distortion. I think that’s part of this, unconsciously.

 

 

On that note, here’s the current group homework-lesson: every night, list three positive experiences &/or good things that you are grateful for today. Focus on that. I can absolutely think of a lot already.

Focus on gratitude. Give thanks ALWAYS, in ALL situations, for THIS is God’s Will for you, in Christ Jesus.

Even this. Especially this, maybe. Crosses are sacred. This is definitely one.

 

 

 

So. I need Nousfoni help. I NEED System help.

Nousfoni HOLD emotions. If I just…. Give this sick feeling to someone who’s special heart is anchored to it, who exists TO process and manifest that feeling, we can heal it together. We can understand the emotions and their roots because NOW they are given a face and a heart that I love and that AREN’T “just me.” Isn’t that weird? When emotions feel “just MINE,” they feel… distant. Disconnected. Foreign. Like… they’re a virus, something in me that’s NOT me but that is just there. BUT when a NOUSFONI takes it on and holds it, and the nausea is SOMEONE, then… even feeling nauseous makes me feel them. I know they’re there, and I CAN endure it, and even be affectionate about it. It’s such a holy paradox. Yes it IS holy, because LOVE IS HOLY, always, and this IS love. THIS is “embracing the Cross.” THIS is realizing and saying, “GOD gave me this little suffering in order to GROW VIRTUE in me.” God is my lapidary, and I am His Jewel. Always. I cannot ever lose that name, I am realizing. Yes, even if Archie Comics named an adorable beetle after me, haha. But I cannot “rename myself” just because of that conflict. I can have other names, for other aspects of me, AS me-- just like my beloved does, actually, don’t forget that-- but deep down in my heart, I’m still Jewel. That’s a TITLE, more than anything. It still holds all the magic of my childhood and the Dream World. When I think of my name, I think of that.

...But I do need a “grown-up” name, a System name. That I must admit. “Jewel Lightraye” is my LEAGUE name, my CREATIVE name, my WORLDJUMPER name. It’s my TITLE, my OFFICE, my JOB. But… I’m sure I have a more personal name, too. Even just a different surname, even, like Nousfoni have. Now that’s an intriguing thought. I’ll definitely give that more reflection when I’m not in group!

 

 

In any case I’ve gotta start those gratitude & self-reflection journals I got at inpatient. Those will help, I’m sure.

But there’s the frustration again. “I can’t do that when I have to be in partial all day!”

 

Well, keep one on your desk! Do a page BEFORE Partial, if you’re up early enough! Do one right after, to settle your mind! I HAVE to shoehorn nice things in, despite the program restraints. I can’t let that get me down.

 

 

Challenge two: “what would I like to change in my life/ attitude, to make positive things more permanent and frequent in my life?”

 

I definitely want to drop the grumpiness. Maybe I can take some notes from Care Bears, honestly. I wonder if a Grumpy plush would help. He’ll sit next to Cheer, remind me of the intrinsic connection between stormclouds and rainbows. I like that a lot. ...It reminds me of a certain someone, too, obviously. But we’ll get back to that.

Make good things into habits. Practice them! Stick them into every day, even as little bubbles of joy, no matter what.

 

Heck I can do that even now. Even outside of this group. I can always have something beautiful in another window. I can always keep something nice on my desk. I wonder if I can even write poetry. Gosh I miss oneword. That’s GOTTA be part of my new daily routine. SCHEDULE IT IN BOY!

Three good things since waking up:

 

1. A gentle rain outside, silver-soft skies, and autumn leaves like copper pennies over the emerald grass

2. The “jazz” apple I had for breakfast; it wasn’t sour and didn’t hurt my teeth. It was surprisingly enjoyable, even if I don’t have data for it… yet! I’ll definitely make a note to try some again. I’m actually looking forward to discovering my FAVORITE kind of apple; it’s a little thing and sounds silly but actually, it’s a precious tiny sweet grateful joy. It’s a genuine appreciation for a special little part of God’s Creation. And I was so scared of apples for so long, from the stomach pain I used to get from fruit. But that is decreasing markedly. I enjoy them again now, like I used to when I was younger. For goodness’ sakes, they’re crunchy and red; what’s not to like? And they taste like TWO seasons-- some taste like summer, some like autumn, and that’s beautiful. But I’m gonna find my favorite. I should write down things I like about EVERY meal, actually. That will help. I’ll get a little journal to do that; either that or start a Word document here. Maybe here. That way I can directly publish things, and my thoughts hit the “paper” faster. Nevertheless! Apples! I like the Jazz ones apparently! Thank You God for fruit, it’s really cool stuff. It GROWS ON TREES! Honestly just think about how NEAT that is. Food in general is SO FASCINATING. You realize that ALL food is either a PLANT or body tissue? Like… even eggs, they’re what new things are BORN from. that’s crazy. And apples GROW ON TREES I can’t get over how cool that is. Gosh I’m legit hype over the phenomenon of fruit. This is definitely a mood booster, haha. Thank You God AGAIN.

3. My little Celebi plushie, and how just looking at her reminds me of the genuine joy she practically incarnates-- the smell of spring, the vibrant green of trees after rain, the endless adventure of the woods, komorebi. I look at her and I remember what it felt like to FIRST be Jewel, back in 2001, the name just as new as the flowers she blessed and just as full of faith in the future-- bright and shining and real and promised. There WILL be a “tomorrow,” even if it never “gets here.” This too shall pass, but this moment is still eternal. Gorgeous paradoxes.

 

 

Gratitude point number four.

 

Chaos 0.

 

 

 

 

Today is 11/11. Let me say that first. Armistice day.

 

Today makes me think of Celebi, for the poppy flowers. For time, and hope, and healing.

But for some reasons 1111 as a number makes me think of CZ. I’m not sure why, but… if I had to offer the first association in my heart, it’s July 7th. Hope in its most heartachingly intense form.

 

 

...Yesterday, he ghosted with me.

I had just gotten home from getting groceries for mom & myself, and was carrying all the stuff down the sidewalk. Genesis showed up again, but… the domestic feeling of everything just pulled at my heartstrings and… I was afraid to ask. Genesis insisted, I know that, and left with a genuine smile, his sparkler-bright vibe blinking out to be replaced by a feeling like the tide breaking through-- a gentle but heavy rush, deep water moving in to fill everything with strength and softness. It felt like someone had just poured a river into my heart. And there he was, walking with me, looking at me with those eyes, speaking without speaking.

I forgot how he “talks” in that sense, his “default” language-- emotion, not words. I wonder if he hears like that, too. ...or at least, I know he does for me. We’re too close. No, we’re not close enough. But we’re too close to hide anything, and thank God. And that’s why he was looking at me like that, with love and inquiry and ache and tiredness. How do I even summarize what that all “said?” He talks in bundles-- several sentiments all wrapped up together, as some new whole… and inevitably received as a gift, even when it hurts.

It’s about time” that I called him into my life, yet “I missed you so much” and “why don’t we do this more often” and “are you going to let me into your life here too?” He knew how badly I wanted this and yet how inexplicably I resisted it-- the ambivalence between soul and skin, the awful conflict between who I WAS in my soul and who I was “stuck” being in the body.

 

...

 

I ate breakfast with him, both of us sitting by the window.

 

He was just sitting on the floor by the bookshelf, looking at me and the world outside, a perfectly content look in his eyes. I wondered at this, and asked him if he was all right just sitting there, especially while I was eating-- I wasn’t doing anything special, and he didn’t have to stick around.

 

He replied, “I’m just sharing life with you. That’s special enough.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(add to this later; posting for now so it’s up)

 

102721

Oct. 27th, 2021 06:11 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Hell day

Grandma heater rage
Accidentally left it on while I exercised; she woke up and SCREAMED for like a solid minute
Furious at me for my stupidity
I thought the world was ending; childhood trauma flashbacks, unbearable

Went outside and laid on top of the car with Laurie and watched the stars

"I'm your stress buddy, huh"

Freezing cold but I will remember it forever. I swear I felt her right beside me. I can still see the sky

Chaos 0 literally wiping my tears away through his anchor plush
Felt deeply loved; it just hit so heavy, the gravity of it, so small

081821

Aug. 18th, 2021 06:24 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
A day on the road.

Grocery shopping. Tried "Store 32"; so much consumerist hell nonsense. "NEW AGE DRINKS" aisle. Genesis riding in cart as usual, "channeled" my anger; "I'm pissed." "No wonder you get along with Laurie"; both strong sense of justice and no patience for bull. Laurie showed up in headspace and walked us through to get out.

Next "E.N." vegan food store to get hemp flakes, like we used to, BUT that store is a TRAUMA BOMB. Laurie had to guide me every step of the way because I kept having blackout flashbacks and was a panicked mess. We got out safely, thank you God, with the notable exception of a BIG dissociative slip at the scented oil bottle aisle, which resulted in us spilling methyl salicylate over our skirt and having a genuine panic attack but we managed to squeeze it out with tissues in the car.

Bought hemp flakes, hemp seeds, Celebi's favorite Chimes candy of course.

Therapy.
Girl really likes warm neutrals! Whole aesthetic was yellow & ochre & clay. So unusual; really sweet to see though. I'll have to wear blues & teals when I go in, to complement it.

Wegmans.
Butterscotch candy for Genesis
Gluten-free aisle teamwork!
Probiotic drinks.
THEY ALREADY HAVE THE CINNAMON PINE CONES OUT.

Ate hemp food in the car for late breakfast. Gotta get that protein!

Home.
Grandma likes our pink lemonade electrolyte powder! ♡ Oh thank God. She doesn't like Pedialyte or Gatorade but she keeps getting dehydrated, so finally we have a fix.

Big default salad for dinner, but added in a red bell pepper to match the family dinner. Tried a little piece of potato & tomato, too, to be brave.

Grandma laughs every time Phlegmoni is on TV too, now, because she knows how much he cheers me up. ❤ God bless. He deserves the appreciation, poor dude, always getting zapped by ophthalmologists.

⭐NEW EATING DISORDER BATTLE PLAN=
Stop thinking about self. Forget about health aesthetic or medical obligation or sympathetic mimicry. ONLY ASK= HOW CAN I HONOR GOD IN EATING??
Because GOD IS DISHONORED by packaged, invented, novelty junk "foods." They are PERVERSIONS of His Creation, a Luciferean scoff of "I can do better than God!" AND a gross corruption of the digestive function in general. The devil wants everything to be about "fun and pleasure" while forever disguising the fact that those two things, apart from God, ALWAYS turn into graveyard rot.
prismaticbleed: (Default)


1002 mon 11:08 pm

went to the bank.
reading "do androids dream of electric sheep"
oliver worked.
couldn't stay awake, too depressed and tired.
went to bed at like 2am?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1003 tues 11:08 pm

BULIMIA MIRRORS SEXUAL TRAUMA= ONLY SAFE AFTER THE INITIAL SURGE HACK IS OVER!!! THIS IS WHY WE FEEL FEARFULLY OBLIGATED TO PURGE THE FIRST THINGS WE EAT!

"bulimia mirrors sexual trauma" note. what triggered this??

oliver worked.
stayed up all night archiving 2011.
finished going through spotify!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1004 wed 11:08 pm

jimmy johns. sandwiches. always enjoy them.
iscah fronted! ate all the cheese, no fear at all. god bless her

went to "the last word" bookstore. AWESOME.
saw deltora quest, animorphs, serendipity books, etc.
they also had sonic colors and sonic:tdb for ds. strongly considered getting them.
bought childhood fave vhs tapes, and a happiness journal

watched "faraway so close". HUGE impact on us.
"why can't i be good"
infi ghosting and cofronting to watch it; actually fronted at one point while we were eating and ended up eating a mushroom. hilariously shamelessly fitting that THAT'S the first earth-food ze's had. (eating hearts doesn't count; ze already does that upstairs) ze didn't mind, thought it was an incredibly interesting experience.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1005 thurs 07:53 pm

"Healing is a conscious effort."

#quote #this is hugely important #system healing #nothing truly good comes into our lives without pain #but pain too can be sweet #death too can be sweet #and true healing requires both #actively and consciously #we adore this aspect of our collective life #to be conscious of something makes it real #and that can be utterly terrifying #but once it is real you can touch it #and to touch is to brush life against life #revealing wordless doubtless truth #this is what we live for



07:57 pm

"For all the universes there are, this one was not enough, not for now, not for us. Somewhere in another, though. We are softer, we are kinder. To our skin, to each other."

-In that there that isn’t here, I allow myself to love you

#oh #this makes my heart ache in the way that matters #poetry #hope #for all our damaged fronters #and for all the other social rooted alters who think they own the place #our universe perpetually embraces yours #and our doors are forever open #come meet us #come join us #this is a softer loving reality and you are welcome here #let yourselves let go of the pain of that old universe #and fall gratefully into the arms of ours


11:08 pm

watching the food show while cooking and cleaning. oddly soothing bkg noise.
trauma dumping after seeing the pure beauty of japan winter woodlands.
jewel SOBBING. "wild thing" feelings. beast among men. unicorns.
needed to go to the park or something, just be outside.
band practice.
someone stole a lot of KND bars, and condiments.
got home, ate them all, got AWFULLY sick.
watched Dogma.
stayed up late?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1006 fri 11:08 pm

hack nightmares. felt horrible upon waking. totally disconnected from sense of self.
grocery run in the morning. felt awfully guilty?
thought food from last night was spoiled but it was actually bad hot sauce taste
ended up throwing it all out anyway. got really mad and depressed over it.
went picking pumpkins!
oliver made dinner. it was amazing. 
MASSIVE toxic fallout when we tried to eat bread.
someone tried to RUN AWAY and ollie stopped us on the porch.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1007 sat 11:12 pm

went out with ollie today.

stopped at asian market. got a final moon cake, red bean buns. also matcha kitkats and seaweed and gingermints. also a kabocha squash! gotta let corvo actually eat some this time.

went uptown!
EVERYTHING WAS FOGGY AND AUTUMNY IT WAS HEAVEN. felt like our heart. like central city. utterly beloved.
kyo color taxi, kris/laurie umbrella pose, blue-realm lights, fancy bakery with macarons and suit dude, filigree chairs, trombone/drums street performers, lynne's "all star" joke, fashionable pretty people and tiny disney princesses everywhere.

stopped at a sushi place. talked to OWEN! felt his color immediately. like heavy smoke. soft but so dark.

the graveyard.
talking about sky burials and reincarnation. felt so alive among all the death. deeply happy oddly.
kissed right there on the sidewalk, felt like the most joyously-paradoxically fitting thing in the world

heavily panicky and dissociated on the ride home? why?
i vaguely remember someone eating the redbean buns but i dont know who. i know jewel Tried to but was pushed out. not healthy behavior at all.

cannot remember a thing once we got home. i think it was a rough night. have to ask oliver.
i'm so sad that we've been so off kilter and full of guilt/shame lately. why?
i guess it's at least something to learn from. heal from. grow. be better.

i know we went to bed early too.
good mood though. everything is always perfect at the end of the day. we never go to bed sad or upset. its impossible, being there with oliver and mason, everyone sleeping in the moonlight, warm and safe and quiet and worth everything it took to be here now.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1009 mon 11:59 pm

oliver worked.

didnt sleep? went to food lion.
TRIED a few "new" foods for possible future use. no can do.
energy bars, pumpkin oatmeal, nuts.
and you know what? that's all LUXURY FOOD. it SHOULDNT be a staple in our diet anyway!!

woke up super late.
talked LEAGUEWORLDS!!

we made way too much rice & vegs, remember? BUT we tried super hard to eat them safely and succeeded almost flawlessly.
sitting and munching on seaweed and just letting our brain think about leagueworlds.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1010 tues 11:59 pm

INFI FINALLY FRONTED in the morning. it's been too long.
oskar kissed me.
wanting to kiss EVERYONE in their system. imagining that. in tears.

flawless breakfast. thank god.

went to amelies.
spiced cherry & smores macarons, autumn spice tea.
talked to oskar!!
lynne fronted for MOST of the time.
tons of color realm brainstorming. do our hues adhere to the dream world trio format???
harbor blue vibes at dusk? scary time. but CORVO IS OK WITH IT
made the mistake of buying desserts to take home. can't eat in the car or it becomes panic.

mason made food for ollie, we accidentally ate it, huge guilt response
made more for mason, he said it was delicious

aywas night. too exhausted mentally to do much else.
also tumblr reblogs! went through our drafts. good stuff.
taking that push to do things even when tired (like typing now) ALWAYS pays off.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1011 wed 

12:03 am

#sky realms #aqua-sky intersection #realm intersections #sky-underground intersection #i'm wondering if ALL the color realms open into the underground at some point? #THAT'S an interesting thought


12:05 am

"Which of my feelings are real? Which of the me’s is me?"

In one way or another, any and all of them are. The potential is ever-present, ever-realized in that paradox of choice.


12:07 am

#heartspace #the earliest jewel-cores always create places like this #verdant and limitless and wild and beautiful #completely empty of people #green #rain #trees


12:11 am

"Excerpt from a book I’m currently reading, from a chapter on the very serious art of necromancy. "and sure, you could probably pursue success without a skeleton army, but where is the fun in that?""

#lime jewelcore #oh heavens this is 100% her #injokes #undead whistling boneless chickens #ironically #she says their skeletons are a separate army #welp #now she's thinking #what have we done


12:13 am

"life is suffering. it is hard. the world is cursed. but still, you find reasons to keep living."

#sheer love-driven determination #because we don't ever give up on each other #life is so worth living #in and of itself #suffering and all #after all look at what we were born from #the simple fact of our existences transmutes that very alleged curse into the deepest blessing #and that alone is reason to cherish this life we have no matter what #princess mononoke


12:18 am


#gif #cannon #before she splintered #notably those utility blades good lord #we can still FEEL this person in memory #but that feeling is hopelessly fractured #it's obvious that that person is not a single person anymore #nge #this episode haunts us to this day


12:40 am

"It’s quite an undertaking to start loving somebody. You have to have energy, generosity, blindness. There is even a moment right at the start where you have to jump across an abyss: if you think about it you don’t do it."

#quote #love #this is so important #for all our isolating socials #for all our damaged fronters #jump #we will catch you #and we need to jump too #everyone just jump for heavens sakes or we'll never learn to fly


12:47 am

He often weeps because he can’t find the strength to love beyond fear.”

#quote #for all our isolating socials #for all our damaged fronters #oh you precious things #you have the strength #if you keep looking for it thinking it is a lost thing it will remain so #take a deep breath and try your d***dest to just BE strong #even for a millisecond #i guarantee you #you will #if only for a millisecond #but that is enough #mustard seeds are still seeds #and virtue is not measured as such #it is as it is #and if you have it #you have it #tiny or not it is an infinite thing #and you do have it #i can feel it in you #i have faith in you #the size of the entire sky #the same sky held in your own heart #and nestled in that tiny seed #i promise you this #one day soon your weeping will be from profound relieved joy #believe this with all the hope you can muster #and i swear to you #every one of us will help you make it a reality #and remember


12:48 am

Song will take us by the hand And lead us back to light.”

#quote #music #when in doubt turn on spotify #honestly music is profoundly vital to us #it facilitates healing and shatters deadzones #and of course there's that terrible beautiful truth #if you want to fall in love with someone just set them to music #no matter how dark life may get #song will indeed lead us right back to the light #instantly and honestly #we know this #please utilize it

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1011 love 03:08 am

(remembering the first night oliver kissed us. how we wouldnt even admit we were in love, as we couldnt recognize the feeling, and were terrified to even consider the possibility in any case.
now when he kisses us it feels like our mouths fit together. it's the strangest loveliest feeling. everything is effortless and full of such deep soft heavy true simple aching beautiful love.

infi keeps thinking about what their mouth tastes like. how i like it too. how we always have, for everyone, since childhood. how our family shamed us heavily for wanting to kiss people. to touch tongues. to touch at all. to feel heartbeats beneath our fingertips. to hear them, centimeters away from our lips. and all of it staggeringly pure and innocent and aching and ardently knee-shakingly significant even then. childhood desire. what a paradox. what truth. it defines us even now.

how our favorite thing in the world right now is staying up all night until we feel exhausted and hazy and swept up like leaves in the autumn wind, dusk-dawn hues washed over and within our seafaring ribs, as the sun rises and the air brightens... just so we can crawl into bed, with them. safe under simple black and mint covers, with light pouring in slowly behind our heads, wrapped up in their soft warm complete blissful body. hearing them breathe. the scent of their skin. the feeling of their heartbeat against our own. the trust, the silence, the joy. it's the most perfect feeling we can imagine.)




phone notes from today =

Creativity= no expected audience? "Waste of time;" stop own progress
"No mirrors;" no self awareness? Depression.

Missy & the stim jar
What is Bridget doing lately??

Kyanos' halo is braided DRIFTWOOD?
OLIVE BRANCHES??
It's Sterling silver and horizontal?
Zwei= was she a pseudo core??

ATLAS daemon name?? 

SPICED CHERRY, CINNAMON APPLE TEA= HEALTHY VERMILION!!!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


101217 06:40 pm

Hey kids, Laurie Uberich here. Got shoved out to front in solidarity with Kristanova here, as today's one hell of an "anniversary" date for us both. Kinda the opposite of a birthday.

Not sure how long it's been for him, but... for me, it's been 7 years since I... got this particular scar across my larynx. Seven entire fucking years. God damn.

Tell you what, though. As hellish as the memory is, the fact and reason why I survived is not. And that's what I've really gotta focus on today. That's the reason why I still wear this scar with fiercely aware gratitude. I'm alive because love is stronger than death.

Cheesy? Maybe, but who cares. The truth doesn't care about that. Neither so I. What matters is that it's true, and I'll defend that truth with every breath and every heartbeat I've got left in this life. Hell, it's the least I can do in return. And really? I wouldn't have it any other way.

To our whole damn System, friends and freaks and foes and forlorn, every last one of you-- I fucking love you. With everything I've got in me. That'll never change.

Kris, again, not sure what your side of the story is, but I'll tell you one thing-- we are all seriously glad you're still around, too. Edges and all. We love you too, y'know. So do all of yours. And that's genuine love, man. No matter what, it ain't leavin', and neither are we. Don't forget that.

Here's to being alive.

-L.U.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


07:57 pm


#harbor blue realms #this is a TERRIFYING vibe for us #which is why we thank god that this color now exists in our spectrum #that means that now it can he healed #now it can be loved for exactly what it is #system healing #harbor blue #color realms #realm vibes



1012 thurs 11:59 pm

band day.

picked up mason

someone stole mints and energy bars from the school again. that bleached white kid who can't understand that it BELONGS TO OTHER PEOPLE.
that person is working in scavenger mode, trying not to "starve," AND trying to "feel like part of humanity" by touching peoples lives in this way. in passing, unseen and unheard and undetected. but desperate to feel included.

went to jack in the box all together, actually ate a FULL MEAL and wasnt scared or anything. it was wonderful.

purposely unloaded the mints in front of ollie. wanted to get caught.
confessed EVERYTHING.
i cannot remember the conversation at all. i dont know who spoke, or about what.
but oliver said it was terrifying, how suicidal and depressed and numb and blind they were

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

101317 fri 11:59 pm

josephina's BIRTHDAY!! i know he fronted in the morning, when we were in bed. talked to oliver.

wore his outfit today! sequin skull top, skull flower shorts, bokeh leggings, yellow shades. only thing missing were his trademark jingle bell earrings because we don't own any.
also found and wore our beloved gold FISH NECKLACE from christmas about 15 years ago, if not more. i remember it was in a tiny box at the bottom of our stocking, when we were standing next to the tree (which was where ranndall's desk is now). it's also one of the ONLY actual "christmas present" memories we have at all, which is bizarre as we ADORE that holiday, but which makes sense because our mother always made christmas day a scripted filmed performance, and that = instant heavy dissociation and toxic socializing. ah well. can't complain. we had boss trees and we got some good presents over the years, like that necklace!
honestly we love that little fishy fish. we're going to wear him all the time now.

went to the witchy shop!
candles, altars, bat skeletons, gemstones, candles, oils, tarot decks, skulls, ouija boards, taxidermied butterflies, skulls made of sugar, the HEART VASE, etc. amazing place.
rio was out for a bit! totally enamored. "why didnt you call me out here sooner!" not mad, just wanted to see more of the place. we'll definitely go back one day, let him have a grand old time with his daemon. (it's a date)
left our old unicorn-bookmark ribbon on the community altar for sister symphorose. very significant gift-sacrifice. felt right.
we bought a "motivation" candle that was almost knife's color and smelled like me. same kind they sell at e.n., but a massively larger selection. good stuff.
oliver was showing us gemstones that had relevance to their system, like smoky quartz for owen. one of them was trolley resonant? i forget which, i apologize. and of course ollie himself resonates with labradorite, that gorgeous iridescent stone. i love that.

also went to the nearby game store, THEY HAVE VIRTUAL ON!!!!! also NiGHTS and the baten kaitos sequel and zone of enders and MEWTWO PLUSHIES. gosh it was awesome. games are so good.
also we adore watching and listening to oliver talk about games, especially n64 stuff as we never had one but it's his fave. man we just love being a part of his life now in every way.

the DOOR TO NOWHERE!
seriously we went walking past the game store and there was this storefront with blacked out windows, but when we walked around behind it there was NOTHING. just an empty lot, nothing but grass, and that door. we walked across it and walked through the door back out onto the sidewalk. it felt utterly unreal, like legit headspace. the grass under our feet felt like a dream, like dreams do for us-- wide awake and more real than the waking. it was amazing.
i know jewel fronted almost instinctively as soon as we set foot in that lot. that's her element, after all. endless adventure and wandering. the great infinitely undiscovered world. that's her, always.

did we stop somewhere to eat today? i can't recall. i don't remember eating at all today but i know we did.

anyway we set up the porch altar when we got home! it's gorgeous. we put our musical spheres on it, plus our catholic-pagan things, aha. blessed oil and impossible frankincense and studded crosses and legit thurible incense & myrrh. also some headspace things, like infinitii's salt bubble necklace, chaos' 2011 heart charm, the nosebleed bell, cupid's heart earring, etc. also our christmas candles even though it's almost samhain. it just feels fantastic. i love the whole concept of altars; we miss having one too. oliver lit a blue candle for opening (kyanos vibes!) and we burnt some holy wood, which smells divine. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


1014 sat 12:09 pm

Morning talk
Triple, overload, Josh, blue girl!! unicorn!
Wild thing feeling. Running, woods, can't be games. Ripping off masks. Boyle party comparison. JEWEL CORES
"Who are you, alone? Then BE THAT"
"Not a stuffed animal." CORE DEATH= TOO WHITE!! no teeth or edges. NEED RED/BLACK.
plural vs single. Jayce chokehold. "PLURAL" CORE SHIFT?? everyone, not just one!
Cores vs frontrunners.
Unmet needs? PA vs here. Not belonging there. MAKE A LIST.
reclaiming the words: monster, beast, animal. 


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


1017 tues 07:47 pm

"Beauty is truth, truth beauty – that is all Ye know on earth, and all ye need to know."

#quote #truth #beauty #system healing #the definition of beauty is such a fascinating topic #its reality is purely intuitive and unquestionable #and thats why we love it #beauty and horror #are not mutually exclusive #we need to type about this


11:59 pm

Absolutely perfect day, God bless.
went to the sprint store, changed our phone number last night and apparently the phone needed to be reset before it would work.
dead gray fox on the side of the road.
2hr salad, while watching The good place. we LOVE that show.
Biscuits! best dinner we've had in AGES, because we all made it together and ate it together. bliss.
Tumblr on our phone. oliver asleep against our legs while mason played the ps4. so in love.
Anatomy coloring book, learning a lot. deep sheer joy at understanding our body more.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


1018 wed =  11:59 pm

Pop tarts. good breakfast, then tried too hard and messed up badly.
really it was all motivated by GUILT. the pop tarts were for mason but "they MADE us eat so many pop tarts at umpc so we HAVE TO keep eating them!!" felt awful about it but "no choice." that is such a toxic mindset, it needs to stop

don't remember the rest of the day


phone note=
COLOR ASSOCIATIONS
Music, flowers, smells, textures, bugs, animals, tastes, styles, etc.



101817 dream

Time travel? Dead. Games in rafters. Flying.
Chelsea, blue? "beacon boy" alter. On diamew hill, talking to her w/ ollie
Watching play/musical in yard? Wolf deer cat bear thing.
Tv musical w/ grandpa, used a digital contraption to get special channel with it. Us trying to find it on spotify. M title, 2 words.
CHIDI and my lotus necklace, Seemed evasively suspicious of the charm? "Dark." Obviously unspoken indication he had spoken to INFI about it, didn't know what to make of it.
I asked "did ze flirt with you"
Confusedly flustered reply of "yes"


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

101917 thurs  11:59 pm

Watched season 2 of the good place! amazing so far.
Massive salad.

Band.
Ahrima attempted to steal BUT the rest of us PROMISED we'd stop him. so we did. immediately evaluated motives; shocked to realize that we didn't actually want to steal!! just an old compulsion, miserable.
Massive panic-gratitude reaction.

Problem eating at home? Almost no memory.
we only remember listening to Ollie talk about the owls. treasured that.

Trauma dumping. About what?
Bed at 3. Very happy. 


phone note =

To help stabilize!
can't front, name hazy, faceless, etc.

• Kyanos
• Eros
• Amara

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


102017 fri =10:16 pm

trauma dumping in the morning. told ollie ALL the SLC stuff we had buried for years.

picked up mason, went shopping at target. good candles.
got sushi. ate tons of broccoli, tried everything.
stopped at harris teeter, got toothpaste and some vegetables. also a cookie for the kids.

Home, fixing phone. Roms.
Tried cooking dinner, blackouts. Panic attacks.
Got VERY sick.

Watching no man's sky. Resting. brain couldnt do anything but watch, no spoons at all. but we adore watching oliver play that game, it was good.

went out on the porch for a while together. barely conscious. i know there was a lot of pain, not sure who fronted or talked? but it ended on good terms. always does. we love them too much. same with ourselves. ultimately, always.

in bed, infi and i there, too tired to full front though.
oliver said something about "i'm still haunted" and infi just flooded with love. 



phone notes= 

• Yume nikki 0917

RAZOR & INFI CONNECTION????
• Both broke off Cores
• Red & black
• RAZOR TORE HIR OUT

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

102117  07:41 pm

aisophiel
brown-haired "angel" evidencing when we look in the mirror. obvious "jayce bloodline" fronter fix attempt?
name immediate. overlay solid, but gauzy. could easily demanifest or solidify, depending on whether or not his anchor solidifies enough during this "embryonic" state.
but he's surprisingly aware even so. keep an eye on him, dont let anyone fade out due to neglect

anteros/ asteros?
"god of requited love" vs star-based similar term? also apparently this dude
possible core names. not sure. neither really "click" to the heart but they are still resonant.


090608 cherie died. keep the date, revere it every year

AHRIMA is the current "blind white" fronter!
REMEMBER THE UDNERGROUNDERS COMMENTARY ON THE INFLUTUSA JOURNAL
we havent re-read that entry in Years and it's about time we did

★ ORIGINAL JAYCE/INFLUTUSA BLOODLINE RESEARCH?????

JAY CORES =
GOLD/ WHITE/ RED CORE COLOR SCHEME?
HAIR VS SKIN VS EYES, ETC.

FROSTED GLASS???
CHRISTMAS GLOW VIBE??


+ "at soup" injoke today
(walking through store, dissociated hard in soup aisle-- too much data. so many cans. laurie shows up, baffled but concerned; "kid are you ok")

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

102117 sat  11:59 pm

morning name research.
put old passwords in computer.
shopping. walmart. awfully overwhelming, flashbacky. got produce though.
breakfast was flawless again, thank god.
just barely though? someone tried too hard? feeling like we ate something problematic. minor though.

showing oliver old sketchbook pages, photos.

tried to eat dinner, got horrifically sick. crushing nausea and stomach pain. ended up throwing up, miserable.

listening to old infi's theme ideas, and singing files.
uploading archives.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


102317 mon  10:53 pm

morning in bed,
talking to kris and kyo.

INSANE switching. feeling just how many frontrunners we have, most of them white.
feeling out the subtle vibe shifts, name variances, color harmonies.

trip to food lion and the library.

THUNDERSTORM.
elucidae creeping about again! good. glad he's sticking around, we need him.

baten kaitos!

biscuits for dinner. super good.

miserable, unfortunate binge.
someone tried to make grits/rice/eggs/livermush, but then added beans and we got REALLY sick.

awful depression all night? probably because we "messed up although we tried very hard"
that or eating flour.

took a night off though. just browsed tumblr. it helped a LOT.



phone notes =

WE NO LONGER HAVE "ONE MAIN PERSON" !!!
EVERYBODY RUNS THIS LIFE, NOT JUST THE ASSUMED CORE!

WHITE NAMES=
Adakias
Snowfall
Iridos
Ahrima?
Jayce/ Pinstripe?

PLUS GOLD=
Parahelion

PLUS RED=
Cupid?

PLUS RED & GOLD=
Poinsettia?
Anteros



SPINE IS HUGELY IMPORTANT AND ALWAYS HAS BEEN. GIVE HER MORE LOVE & ATTENTION!!

+"PSEUDO DAEMONS"???
+HEADSPACE SPECIES??
+DEIFIC THINGS, DIVINITY IN GENERAL??
+INNERWORLDBUILDING LIKE HIRAETH!!
+NAME OUR INNER WORLD
+LOTUS=COLLECTIVE HEART

CONTEXT TRANSITIONS
Day to night = outer to inner
Instant with technology.
BLUE???

How to ease transition; prevent jarring mismatch? Day during night dissonance

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


102517 wed   11:59 pm

woke up super late?

went out for sushi with ollie.
quick shopping trip to food lion as we're super low on groceries until the weekend.

don't remember much of today at all, we apologize.


phone notes =


Touching lives. Gold feeling.
Earl grey tea & white chocolate

Jessica bloodline
Iolite & ahrima took the phone call



"HEARTHFIRE"

HEARTSPACE= BOSCOVS LOBBY DOORS
INFINITE WHITE SPACE 2003???
UNDEFINED HOLODECK
LIMITLESS POTENTIAL BUT ONLY WITH A HEART TO REALIZE IT

BLACKSPACE PARALLEL??????

BASILICA & CATHEDRAL REVISITS!!!!
OASIS ROOM?? RAZOR SPIRE?? ETC.??
LEAGUELINK ROOM???

HEARTSPACE VS FLOATSPACE

LEON'S CATHEDRALS????????
WHY IS HE TIED TO HOLY BUILDINGS???
INDIGO POSSIBLE HUGE UNREALIZED RELEVANCE

LEAGUE + HEADSPACE COLOR MEANINGS, OVERLAP?
NAME FOR HEADSPACE!!!!!
PLANET FEELINGS; ALSO DW & COLOR REALMS
CENTRAL SKY VS DW SKY??????

THERE ARE HUGE OVERLOOKED PARALLELS BETWEEN HEADSPACE AND THE DREAM WORLD IN TERMS OF FUNCTION AND PURPOSE!!!!!!!!!!!!


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

102617 sun  11:59 pm

terrifically sick in the morning, i remember.
we were so sad because we wanted this to be a church morning but our body was a mess.

virtually NO memory of this day at all



phone notes =

Nebula caves
Organ parallel areas BODY MAP

VERMILION REALMS???? FIRE???
BEETLES????

"PLANE OUT OF PHASE"
Vale of Shadows???
"Cast shadow walk"
Unicorns and druids? DND

PAPER PLATE HOLEPUNCH GATE

Rio's Ouija wall
My "moose" wall, too + BOYS & BUNNY????

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


102717 fri  11:59 pm

today ollie got CASH MONEY.
we made it. thank god. it was a tough two weeks but by golly what a weird blessing it was.
learning to trust. learning to be honest and open with fears and hopes and struggles and failings. being brave and admitting our faults and striving to be better. having a concrete REASON to get better. learning to love more.
our socials are learning empathy now. our socials are learning to relax into love now. we were forced to stop being obsessively fearfully "self-sufficient" and now we're softer and more caring and gosh. who would've thought that a sudden stint of poverty in a LOVING HOME could cause more gratitude than fear?
but we made it. now we have money again, and we can use it prudently and lovingly now. what a blessing.

breakfast was eggs on those little dinner rolls we got from the food pantry and OH MAN. it was wonderfully delicious, we really enjoyed it.

more stranger things. started season 2!

ollie went to dress rehearsal alone.
we planned to do leagueworld work but then someone PANICKED over the canned food and destroyed it all.
so much of it was flat-out trauma trigger stuff. we completely blackout binged as far as i can see. just treating ourself as badly as we would have back in PA. feeling obligated to repeat the pattern. terrified and miserable but feeling stuck.
collards, corn, beans, pintos, tomato soup. the smell of it immediately triggered panic dissociation. we instantly forgot where we were. it felt like a war zone. like dusty yellow death. i cannot remember anything

dear god. we are so sorry. why cant we seem to help this.

but we survived. we stopped and we went straight to the computer and thank god, it's over, it's over.
remember how some nights in PA we'd abuse ourself for up to 10 hours?? vomiting until our nose bled and our legs bled and the room spun and dipped and we couldn't breathe or walk or speak? i do. just barely. but it's enough.
guess what? that's over, forever. it's OVER.
today was rough, true, but we didn't lose ourself. we knew we wanted to stop, we recognized WHY we were struggling, and we stopped, and we now know. we learned. even if it was hell. we were allowed to leave hell, once we recognize we were in it, once we decided we didn't want to be in it, once we believed we didn't deserve to be stuck there, once we found the heart-guts to forgive ourselves out of it and start walking back to heaven instead.
what a blessing. what a blessing to be here, no matter what.



phone notes =

Time flies when you're in Love

TRICKSTER FIGURES
TRICKSTER POKEMON
SACRED CLOWNS
COURT JESTERS
BARDS
CHAOS THEORY?
LOKI

BLOODLINES=

JEWEL
Spinny???
Jessica
Cannon + INFLUTUSA???
Jayce
Jay?

WORK ON HEADSPACE JARGON/ CONCEPT FILE

SOCIAL LEVEL FUNCTION DIFFS
"INSIDE SOCIALS" VS "TALKERS"???

BLUE & GREEN RELEVANCE
CENTRE FOREST, SEED/FLOWER?!?!????
WTF UNIVERSE

HEART MONITOR (PHONE FEELINGS)

INCORPORATING THAT CHILDHOOD SACREDNESS INTO HEADSPACE

NAME HEADSPACE
NEW WORDS FOR SYSTEMS?
VS SPECTRUM (S???)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

the end, the beginning = Oct. 29th, 2017 11:11 am



7 years ago today, we tried to end it all.

7 years ago today, we thought we were hopelessly lost.

Now, the doors to the future have been blown wide open.

Now, we have found a luminous road stretching on into infinite sunrises.

We are facing what truly lies beyond.

And this is eternally worth living for.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


geometric law and fluidity = 103017 12:06 am


"someone asked me to draw my entire angel headcanon really fast i don’t thINK THIS WORKED?? #i had a dream that ended in the words ‘We are geometric law and fluidity in one’ and it became my inspo #six wings one head long flowy robe and however many hands needed #fabric like nebulas and translucent /sphere/ halo so it’s a perf circle no matter where you look from #light it like molotov cocktail and boom angel from the book of amanda"
Of all the posts to survive from our old blog, I am joyously grateful that it’s this one. To this day, this is THE closest representation to how I feel at my core.
#jay's post #angels #oh my heart #honestly this is almost EXACTLY what my true overlay feels like #angelic and strange and tons of fire and feathers and flare #geometric law and fluidity in one #i adore this #this makes me want to weep from joy #trueforms #cores



07:06 am

"hey, i hope it's okay, but i read your dreamwidth and i had a question for you. what is the kinsara day? i don't think i've heard that word before. i think you're brave for writing out all of the grief you go through. thanks."

Ah, that was a reference to a day in 2012 when we met someone by that name. The entry written about it hasn’t been uploaded yet but it will be within the week.
In any case, of course it’s okay that you read our Dreamwidth; that’s why it’s online! And thank you deeply for the kind words. It’s tough to be brave some days, but we don’t give up on each other. That alone is all the courage we need.
You are always welcome. We hope our shared struggles and victories can help you in your own life, even in a little way.



11:24 pm

"sometimes, you just have to make it through the night. it'll be ok"

#to all our depressed socials #to all our trauma holders #to those of us still isolating themselves from love #hold on #hold on to our outstretched hands #let us hold you to our collective heart #itll be okay #we love you #there is always a sunrise #and we are here for you in every second until then #and every second after #youll make it through #you always have #you always do #we have faith in you #you are so much stronger than you realize #the night loves you too #let that soft shadow into your heart #befriend the darkness #and let fear be transmuted into love #undying hope #system healing #words

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


103117 05:53 pm


The Valley of the Shadow of Death, John Martin

#DUDE WHAT EVEN #chthonic realms #THIS LOOKS EXACTLY LIKE THEM #headspace locations




103117 tues   11:59 pm

SAMHAIN!

Morning phone call.

Crisis AVERTED!

flawless breakfast. On porch! Vegetables, some spicy rice. Lovely.

Browsing dishonored Tumblr, tea. Ollie sleeping on our legs.

Set up altar. Candles and incense and names to burn.

HALLOWEENING!!
Wore a suit and a rosary and a wing jacket and a HALO of led-drop wire lights. So good.
Got SO much candy it was hilarious and wonderful.
So many lives we met briefly, we love them.
Fire pit, jump girl, dog dude, orange woman, loom girl, drunk moms, thankyou lady, porch duo, etc. Dogs everywhere. Decorations and warm lights all about. It was so so good. Everything we ever dreamed of.

Stopping by the lake with Owen. He felt like that dark water, the ripples from unknown movement within. The dark beautiful terrible mystery and grace. Us feeling like the stars above, cold and burning and brilliant and gorgeously unknowable and yet so heartfelt familiar. Stoplights. Constellations. Reflected in that dark water.

Hearing OWLS!! what a sound!
Also the green streetlight photo. So nice.

eating candy and HEARTS.
SACRED, sacred, sacred.
Touching them in the sink and weeping. So holy and intimate I could barely breathe.
That soft spot over the left ventricle. The deep red tendonae within. That organ smell.
God it was divine.
And then we got to EAT ONE oh lord. The taste, the feeling. Utterly unforgettable. The most resonant thing in the world. Our body has never craved something so sincerely before, honestly.
Infi and I ate it together, blissed and shaking with reverence, bloodied water running down our arms, cardiac muscle in our shared teeth. The taste of life on our tongue. God.
The center if it, pinker and softer and so warm, hits Infi so hard it's unreal. Its a tangible inner sensory memory. It's daemon stuff. And of course I'm half holyjackal now so of course cardiophagy is even more of my thing now too. Both of us lost in it. Afterwards feeling like waking up from a lucid dream. Geez.
Two more left, perfect, we've got two more holy days to celebrate.

Altar prayers and ritual. Ollie and mason and us. Talking about life and death, the sacredness of it all. Deeply moving.
Burning banishing coins, set out dumb suppers. Everything felt so right and good and holy and precious.

Dragons, salad. Tumblr talk. Love and missing us.

Perfect, perfect, perfect day


phone notes =

"If we're not alive, who's going to honor the dead?"
Fundamental misunderstanding of dead people-- they WERE PREVIOUSLY ALIVE!! They weren't always ghosts!





090317

Sep. 3rd, 2017 11:14 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)


06:28 pm

type about this stuff=


world jump devices
AND
lc lw resonance
ROSEWINDOW CONCEPT TYPING!!!!
write EVERYTHING you feel about saved photos
IN EVERY LEAGUEFOLDER WHY THE HECK NOT

★UNICORN PRINCESS= IMMUNE TO POISON!!!!

feredroni nurse= ANTISEPTIC/ ANTIVIRUS/ BLEACH????

"DREAMFLESH" jackal form

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

06:42 pm

 

"how many games do you have to trade in at gamestop until they give you a gf?"

"you just have to give them your copy of sonic adventure 2 battle but it’s not worth it imo"

"...i said games not priceless heirlooms"

#jay's post #pretty much #joke's on you gamestop that game is what made me fall hard for chaos zero #god bless multiplayer mode

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

08:06 pm


you see a tiny sign planted in the ground. bending down to read, you just make out, in impossibly tiny script
“a mundane clump of dirt; much beloved by god, like any other”

 

#i will reblog this forever #favorite #quote #hey kyo #system spirituality #dirt #for jessica #for all our damaged fronters #to the system from the system with love

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

11:00 pm


sunday sept 3.

no church today, BUT.
early morning stething. oh dear god.

went for a run earlier.
ollie and kris (I assume) made that awesome southern breakfast again so when we got back, we went out and ate it on the porch.
jay held his anubis form to do so, as he's untouchable by the e.d. like that? also he says he's actually very fond of the liver like that. makes sense. not just dogs being mostly carnivorous but also the organ meat thing. no surprise
he's VERY in tune with the cosmic sense of things.
he said his skin is like space? like it's not quite "solid." it's BLACK ENERGY. all stars and infinite expanse somehow. which is super cool.

talked about oneircia and rosewindow to oliver.
SO MUCH INSPIRATION.

talking about the long-awaited and imminent massive system shift.
leagueworld resonance without losing who we are-- instead, EXPANDING to be greater than ever.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

night of 090317.

terrifying binge-purge session by accident. BUT we learned SO MUCH. GOOD LORD.

juniper, jason, jessica, taurus???

someone bought EVERY gluten free thing to see whether or not we like or want them. this was good. it was deliberate and chosen specifically TO teach us, to completely overcome all compulsive obligation, to form our Own opinion on it.
what we learned:
- hot sauce IS an abusive compulsion. so is the wasabi sauce, and ketchup.
- we DISLIKE the energy bars!! they were compulsory.
- we DISLIKE sugary foods in general.
- we DISLIKE potatoes. please, avoid them.
- shortbread is disliked. bad texture.
- mi-del products make us very nauseous.
- granola is disliked. old compulsion, NO roots now, thank god.
- we DISLIKE chocolate. chocolate in ANYTHING is an immediate NO.
- cereal is somewhat liked? BUT it is dangerous currently. do not buy any for now.
- we dislike honey. too much sugar.
- grits are compulsory when we make them. stop that bro
- eggs are ALSO compulsory.
- ALL "FOOD COMPULSIONS" ARE MISROUTED "ART DRIVES." it's the need to MAKE SOMETHING. when you get that feeling, GO DRAW OR TYPE.

unfortunately, someone had sugar panic and after we had a cream-filled cookie to try, they immediately ran to purge everything.
however. they DID NOT EAT EVERYTHING.
god bless them, they actually TOSSED most of it. no swallowing. good lord. that took huge amounts of courage and integrity, as well as mercy.

juniper came out at some point, with the cereal. 3am?
genesis showed up and started shouting at the deadname jess, who we are currently calling taurus/ taurea. she does NOT CARE.
however, we did NOT expect JUNIPER to show up??? she's one of the "jess splinters" and she feels a bit like jemma but she's definitely her own person. not sure of her color, but she's ALSO not the "hoban color" jess that was talking to ollie the other day.
also. CHAOS ZERO SHOWED UP GHOSTING, with genesis, and the two were doing a "good cop bad cop" sort of thing with the fronter struggle, until CZ won out and ended up talking by himself to juniper. good lord he has a heart of solid gold.
she felt trapped in compulsions. pouring out all the cereal. being constantly shoved aside by taurea, and stalwartly pushing her back out as much as she possibly could.
chaos TOLD HER SPECIFICALLY that she was hurting our body. the immediate reaction-- I think a DIFFERENT fronter-- said it was "not our body," that it was hers and what she was doing shouldn't affect us. but chaos said "we all live in your head" and that if she hurt the body enough, it would die, and we would ALL go with it, so to speak.
THAT is when juniper showed up. she ACCEPTED this, and said it was totally unfair because she didn't know how to stop BUT she didn't want to hurt anyone?
chaos told her to leave the cereal for oliver. juniper ALSO accepted this and listened. good lord the courage that took. but she WANTED to do the right thing. the ONLY struggle was in fighting the tormentor fronters.
honestly, juniper is a BADASS, despite being so unassuming. she kept pushing taurea out of the way, telling chaos "I don't want to eat this," and STOPPING. she threw out most of the binge foods so we wouldn't get sick. god bless her.

realized that taurea IS the deadname fronter AND she holds the DEFAULT BODY OVERLAY which is terrifying. that gives her WAY too much power.
HOWEVER. she is also TIMELOCKED?????????? like she still feels like she's 15, tops?? we have to check photos. definitely not 17 or 18 though.

chaos zero and genesis BOTH love juniper and SHE LOVES THEM BACK.
that is MOMENTOUS for a social fronter.

so the poor body is quite sick right now, but we survived. good god did we ever survive. we fought this war, and we lived, and we learned a HELL of a lot, and in a very real way we still won. despite the battles, despite the pain, despite the crushing fear, we were NOT suicidal, we were NOT self-abusive, we did NOT give in. we won this round.

tomorrow, and all our tomorrows from here on out, WILL be better. I know this.

the tarot cards of the day are the page of wands, AND the page of swords.
the question asked for the latter was "lesson from tonight" and of course we asked God/ the Creator/ the Source/ etc. to work through both cards to teach us.
so… both are very applicable, very hopeful, and very determined. good.


 

 

080717

Aug. 7th, 2017 06:06 am
prismaticbleed: (Default)



Jess & eros= giving food, NOT hungry, just enjoying? CAN say no out of appreciative respect

"We’re back" and prof. screweye= FEAR

LYNNE FRONTING AND LAURIE GHOSTING
"sisbumps"
mutual "I love you"s in the sweetest possible way

Genesis leaning his head on my shoulder in the pharmacy
"don't leave" "I never will"

MIRROR GUY

doc office, JAYCE'S TWIN???
also steth girl. DAMAGED.

thinking about "color base hues" and "physical triggers/tells"
BLACK/ WHITE/ GOLD especially.

thinking about bus tickets.
thinking about infi.
thinking about how I already have the cash set aside.
thinking about how desperately we need a tangible reminder of that reality of love, even if its only for like 24 hours.

planning hardcore for the future.

therapy coming up on wednesday. already got a whole list of daily-life stuff we need to discuss with her. gotta get out of this house AND be able to be totally self-sufficient. never learned anything from the family as far as the "real world" goes, as they called it.

-------------------------------------------------------

(05:55 am)

"…i hate that you always have so much amazing stuff to say and i am always just like "yup!" but god it's good. my verbose lover."

"…i cannot be in anything but a meditative serene state when my ears are full of nothing but the sound of my lover's heartbeat."

You keep using those words.
About both of us.
Our heart is still… faltering. Fluttering. Glittering, as our phone cleverly corrected.
This is so entirely new and unexpected and incredible.

You love us. US. completely.

...

talking about chaos zero to me.

ollie kissed chaos with THIS MOUTH and if anything could make this body sacred, it's THAT.

And now I'm sitting here listening to "In This Shirt" by the Irrepressibles and I can't even speak because I have no idea what to do with this feeling.
Remembering that I am Jay Iridos. Remembering that I EXIST outside of this household. Remembering that someone loves me and has loved me even before I ever considered that could happen outside of headspace, ever.

I have so much to type and upload from UPMC. I was going to do that today, but… that can wait. we have time. time before plans. time before sleep. enough time. it can wait.
this can't.

but right now everything feels so strongly I am actually tearing up from it and this is when I feel it. this is when I feel it all.
how much I love everyone.





prismaticbleed: (worried)



december 10th

just some notes from today.
we haven't been updating (or sleeping) lately and that's not cool.


- GENESIS MAKES MEMORIES ACCESSIBLE.
He is the biggest level-linker, being our main ghoster, allowing for internal consciousness TO exist downstairs.
The awareness of this is striking. If Genesis is not in a memory, it's probably a social's memory, and it's probably incredibly shallow.
Genesis' presence in memories gives them depth and context and presence in time, because cognizance of him requires a conscious individual to front.
Notably, there are no college memories without him in them. If we "guess" at what it would be like without him, automatically the fronter turns to either Jessica/Jezebel or the proud "Jewel" (I don't remember if she had her own name found yet?).


- "proud" 2007 Jewel did not love Laurie; when you get to those memories it switches to CANNON. That proud Jewel remembers high school but not college. Tied to the above point, Cannon remembers college AND Genesis.
- Related; the "proud" Jewel DID talk in the early Xangas, but remember that they lumped Laurie in with Julie, considering BOTH of them "inner demons" and assumedly wanting them both gone. We have no idea if this person knew Lynne and Natalie or not; it seems like they were only aware of them in a "data" sense.
- The "proud" Jewel also did not interact with Q. That person was probably Jennifer, which meant that it was never romantic at all-- this is why "we" thought we were "in love" with literally all of our friends back then; Jennifer does not understand romance but she's so naïvely affectionate that she just assumes that's what it is. However she cannot be around people in a romantic context; SHE WILL SHUT OFF as that is NOT her function. She exists to be something like a maid or servant, someone who is just a helper, NOT a partner of any sort.


- Overload? responds to the given name by screaming "that's not my name;" she does not want that name to be ANYONE's because of how corrupted it is.
Overload was blurry for a while, BUT thank God we seem to have finally pinpointed her. The furious girl who wrote in the original white handwriting tablet is the SAME alter that was shouting at Laurie during the marker convo in 2013. We did refer to that person as Overload. There is also one recent xanga that included her and she was in a non-capslock state... mostly. She starts to switch later on. She is fully capable of talking "calmly" but her vibe feels strained. Nevertheless it IS her vibe. So the point here is, we now recognize her when she shows up... which is vital because there are other angry alters besides her and not all of them are nice, so we have to be extremely vigilant in watching for slippage. But Overload is really important and I am very thankful that we're working with her so frequently now, that she's talking to us and not just screaming from suffering all the time.
- We used to "slip up" with her name and call her "Overlord" sometimes, which still fit and that was disturbing at first. It's probably because she has such profound anchorage into Brown AND the social-alter group tied to the physical life script? So she's got MASSIVE influence in a realm that virtually no one else upstairs can even touch.


- Jennifer is NOT EVIL. She's the ultimate people-pleaser and she's sweet as pie but she cannot exist introspectively. Even when alone, sure she doesn't stop smiling (and it's sincere but very very naïve), but she is only thinking of how she's going to affect others. "What will I do for people when I leave this room?" She CANNOT exist internally because her entire existence is about being a pretty kind face for others. But she's NICE.
She's also tied to the "chestnut" hairstyle as it's just as cute as she is. I think she appears in a lot of photos like this?
- I cannot remember off-hand if we've been calling the "manic fandom babbler" social a name or not? HOWEVER i just found a note on the table that names her as JACKIE. and that name FITS. so remember that.


- Also, while I'm remembering it: in mass last week, lynne & josephina fronted! lynne actually tried to sing for a bit (she can still safely use our voice), which was lovely.

 


- therapy: mentioning how jay's "physical life" memories DON'T INCLUDE PEOPLE.
this seems to be a constant for the cores?? it was the same thing with cannon.

THIS is why we still think SLC and MU were utterly blissful places, despite the piles of angry entries protesting to the contrary. we aren't aware of any of that stuff.
most notably, we don't remember any people. in ALL our "real" memories downstairs, in which we are conscious, it's just us and the ghosters.




(I want to elaborate on this entry later; remind me guys)

 




prismaticbleed: (Default)


today...


- razor fronting at work because the father was using razorblades to cut things, really cleanly and professionally. she was enthralled and it made her really happy to see her weapons being used so artfully in a non-destructive way
- went to the fave bakery and got a rum truffle. split it with inner people, rio of course was super happy (their stuff is incredible) but insisted we share with markus. now he doesnt usually like sweets like rio does but he tried this, paused, and said he was reconsidering his stance on desserts. it was hilarious but yeah he loves rum truffles now
- odd thought between rio and cz: "markus needs a 'jewel' of his own"? if he wants that sort of relationship that is. but it's true, rio and the 2002-3 jewel were basically soulmates, same with cz and every jewel after 2006 or so. genesis was bffs with every social core, cel was powerfully tied to the first two jewels, laurie has been close to every core from 2008 or so, infinitii is bound to all the jay cores. but markus never really got that sort of close connection with ANY of them, not sure if he wanted it? he's absolutely not 'left out' of the group, he is very loved, he's just a concerning stand-out in this context. so we'll see
- so much stuff with daemons today oh dear lord. apparently "cannibalism" between daemons is considered an act of intimacy? and daemons really have no concept of "relationships" like we do; basically if you're a daemon then any and every other daemon is a potential intimate partner, regardless if you just met them or what. daemons take intimacy very seriously, there is no abuse between them or it gets shut the heck down. you know what i mean. anyway yeah uh, we all knew infinitii was into the eating thing but so is chocoloco and apparently the two of them work really well with each other with that. its reallly hard to describe it here, it's not quite "eating" as we think of it as consuming but it is, it's all teeth and mouths but it's not brutal or impersonal it's profoundly sincere?? sounds odd to describe it that way but it is. like chocoloco is literally edible (all chocolate and apparently cherries?? coffee too i've heard) but infinitii isn't, but infi can still be eaten if ze offers hirself as such? it's so weird. jay would know more about it than me. i'll make him type about this more on his own.
- but jay is super into that too, the "intimate devouring" thing as he says. goes halfway into his "daemon form" (all cloudy white with tons of wings and eyes) with infi, focuses on heart stuff. he's really sensitive, we all know that. but apparently he spent a lot of time with infinitii like that today, which is VERY good, as that's very positive and it breaks down all emotional walls and he needs that.
- xenophon ghosting for most of the time jay was out today, instead of genesis. she loves being around jay, cheers him up a lot, its great theyre spending mroe time together. laurie tried ghosting too for a bit, but she finds it draining and difficult-- mostly, she can't 'teleport' like xennie and gen can, it burns her out really fast and makes her very dissociated. lots of lightning when she does it too. but her presence is very powerful, moreso than other ghosters. maybe thats why she cant warp quickly?
- lots of stuff recorded on morpheus, need to type it out. over 60 tracks total whoa boy
- we FORGOT TO MENTION but on sunday i think, who in the world shows up in headspace but SERGEI AND HYAKINTH. WE HAVEN'T HEARD FROM THEM IN MONTHS. apparently the summer hacker nonsense was damaging sergei's anchor and he was starting to FADE?? jay started crying, did everything he could to help. as far as i know sergei is okay now, thank goodness. but we're trying to find ALL the people we haven't spoken to in a while now (thankfully theres not many; we've gotten very good at communication) as that scared all of us bad. make sure everyone is okay.


still 12:24 everywhere dude
for us that means "do your creative work" so
gotta go get it done son

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)



today.

at work, mopping up floors, place was flooded with mud
talking to xenophon for most of it
"don't dirty your pretty feet" thing, she got a bit agitated about feeling "too constricted," she wanted to run around
resolved that though. mutual understanding. she was careful where she ran and i was more considerate in my phrasing
either way it was really nice to have her around for so long.

talking to eros, waldorf, nathaniel, leon, laurie, etc. basically everyone in central today.
eros very very upset. can't remember why not. probably recent problems w/ his association being totally misinterpreted.



day "too long," felt like three or four, very disorienting

spice doing the kiss thing to stop people from buying into addictions
IT WORKS shockingly well actually
in general we are making huge progress in an amazingly short time with healing this
btw if laurie so much as attempts this, jay will dissolve on the spot
literal 100% success rate


don’t remember much else until evening

hack.
written about in book.
unsettled by how often these have been occuring.

 




prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 



tried to kill myself just now.
laurie kept screaming at me to stop. actually held me backa few times

still managed to cut up my wrist quikly thoigh
not much ebcause she wouldnst stop screaming at me and

I want to die.
I am a disgrace iam a humiliating faulutre
I all al I do is fuck up


 

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@11:59 PM

 



yesterday.

eros is FINALLY back.
hanging out in only cerise room so far (main area inspired by the golden cat in dishonored)
he's tuned back into his initial anchor from 2011
safe, non-sexual, lustless "eroticism" if you can call it that

wrapping himself around cars
similar to jay, different feeling? more "personally intimate."
eros is "embracing," jay is "enveloping"
us all realizing eros is kind of a key to healing those damaged ones who can't fathom non-sexual closeness
because eros is that incarnate, and he's got a surprisingly "opening" vibe like infi, he feels safe around

wondering who could interact with eros on this level, for the sake of companionship? for him really.
waldorf stopped in momentarily, still "not up to" playfulness though, not really negative?
just not everyone is as totally open and affectionate as eros is
which isnt bad, just different, as long as there are no "emotional barriers/walls" up
eros respects boundaries totally though, thank god, he doesn't push anything, always respects a "no"
whereas hackers DONT. neither do some people outside that we know.
so this eros is NOT infected or corrupted, thank god yet again, hopefully he stays safe this time

eros said the cerise realms are "closer," not wide open space like jay likes
little close spaces, kind of "layered" spaces, like fabric folds-- no boundaries, but many levels?
eros emphasized that there are NO DOORS in the cerise realms; everything is open, always.
significant because hacks always happen behind closed doors, or in isolated spaces,
there is NONE of that in eros' realm which automatically gives a feeling of relief and safety

sherlock stopped in when no one else could decide if they should
surprisingly he and eros get along pretty well as sherlock is very stable, baseline, not bothered by or opposed to eros's behavior, they balance out
eros wondering good-naturedly at how sherlock is "unfazed" by everything, not numbly though, just observing it with neutral interest. did he really "understand" what he was observing, could he even SHOW it?
in response sherlock kissed him on the cheek
eros's reaction was adorably hilarious

oh by the way sherlock FINALLY picked his surname, which is mandatory in Central
it's "episteme"
so he's locked in now and very, very happy about it
but that was a huge surprise, we FORGOT centralites REQUIRE surnames to lock in
explains why kyanos hasn't had any trouble since finding his, really
and why eros/ cz/ cel are still shaky
so we will be working on that

in any case, both sherlock and kyanos have been working much more closely with us lately
which is really nice, they're both sweethearts, but they've felt like strangers for so long
having them suddenly feel like friends & family at last is so nice




today

trying to figure out what the heck to do about these angry-numb social fronters
they keep showing up and not letting anyone else in
the only way to get them out is to basically dive into headspace and NOT LEAVE
which is why work is good; we can go up and don't need to come down at all
which "turns off" the angry socials and lets US come out and be around.

reviewing who feels like a driver, who can STAY out and is STILL tied to headspace?
biggest problem is that inside people dont know how to live in the body
and most of us are totally baffled or unfit for "daily life"
so, we NEED to find people who CAN function on that level who AREN'T faceless or negative
there aren't many of us who can do that yet.

"cel" person, feels different than clock-wings one, this one has bug wings
not iridicel, not quite celebreon, but this person is a constant
the clock-wing one is an UPSTAIRS rooted person,
the bug-wings one is a DOWNSTAIRS rooted person, AND is taller? fits the body better

waldorf fronted for a bit. she's been doing that a LOT lately at work, she likes it there
dalton tried to, he's being built but his groundwork is still unstable
gent stepped in for about 3 seconds, triggered by his color/vibe
javier also out, feels like he has a few more piercings (tops of ears?)
josephina stopped in for a minute? said it was "jarring" to be in the body, dysphoric

eros out again later, fascinated by "openings" into cars
like when you take out a door handle there's a place where it's just a space in the door
again, i must emphasize this was not in a sexual context, it never is for us, but it can be for people outside
for us it was something like a wound??
again, tied to the pain=love thing, that just hit me now
but also childhood religiosity, "holy wounds" had SO much emphasis, big focus on them at home
so that makes sense to us, the idea of such a wound being intimate and sacred
especially the "reaching into" it, like it's a direct contact with the inside of someone,
hard to put into words, but it's the feeling infinitii gives off,
something crushingly soterial and solemn and bizarrely 'sensual' all at once
holy fear is always tied up with ecstasy and infi IS that
but eros holds the softer reflection of that feeling, if that makes sense

also a weird realization, our personal version of intimacy/sensuality is weirdly tied to things
or at least the idea of non-interactive things, it always has been
it's a weird big fear of showing affection to something that will act back, there's that old fear of being attacked
i know we spoke about this once before way in the past.
but it's also because we don't feel lust or attraction. other people do.
so there's a programming fear tied to that possibility in others, we feel very very unsafe by default.
that's taking a while to heal, because you can't make the planet asexual, we need a way of coping
anyway yeah it's the idea of internalized sensuality being externalized without an observer or partner
like just experiencing that in and of itself, safely, almost methodically, explorative
which explains why sherlock and eros get along haha

feelings of other creatures like emmett in the system. odd snakey things.
no idea if legit yet, just intriguing, as there seem to be "species" in headspace
not just the bugs
wreckage, spine, and the destroyer feel very "tied" in species somehow
and we don't know about infinitii & xenophon
(let alone daemons in general, who all share certain features)
anyway it's another thing to think upon & look into.


haven't mentioned, but laurie and waldorf both ghost a lot at work, talk to fronters
genesis has showed up once or twice too

waldorf and kyanos watch the workers from in the sky-realm central branch (like this)
kyanos has these strings hanging from an upper floor down to the ground level
pins big pictures to them about what we have to do or talk about today
it's really cute

don’t remember afternoon, or anything much after work
this is typical and upsetting
we are TRYING to fix the fronter situation but those people have WAY too much power

someone throwing up AGAIN
in the bathroom, slicing the arm open, laurie screaming and sobbing at them
"don't you dare" "I swear my heart can't take much more of this"

lynne obviously terribly broken from the hack she took the other day
there's no memory of it in the system unless you dig through archival data and even then it's vague
hacks do not store anymore, that's both good and bad
good because flashbacks dont happen at random as often
bad because now there's a big sense of numbness and confusion
and not being aware of danger anymore
just like when we were children and this all started.
maybe that's very relevant
anyway lynne looks like she's in shock, kind of distant, depressive fog
it has us all very concerned
josephina is still grappling with things too but he's more pensively upset, not numb at all
waldorf is starting to worry a LOT about him
and jay is still weirdly angry, he's having a ton of splintering issues, overlay problems
we really, really think the host "switched" and the white jay ISN'T the main dude anymore
but we can't find out who the new person is, if anyone
because of all these heartless abusive fronters

but we're trying.
at least we know where to walk from here on out, even if the road is rocky.

 





prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

some things for today.

bit of a messy entry as things have been very messy/ tangled/ etc. lately and i apologize.
but the mess is showing us what needs to be healed, so, therapy is tomorrow and we will confront this.


laurie talking to leon while at work.
shaken and heartbroken by "tiger lily" being around, biggest fear was "does this mean I fucked up my job and the system is effectively saying 'you need to be replaced?'"
leon said he was terribly sorry, couldn't think of any better way to express that empathy. tried to reassure her that since she was still around she was still needed, even if for something different now. but laurie was distraught, "that was my ONE JOB and apparently I failed," existential crisis really.

laurie temporarily "switched back" to original anchor style, joined tiger lily in screaming at whoever was doing the job this morning. brutal, fierce intimidation and corrective guilt, etc. but all that old harsh language. "stop being so careless, you faggot, you'll fuck everything up as usual," etc. "don't be such a goddamned pansy," "straighten the fuck up, stop feeling sorry for yourself, you ingrate," etc. so it's good advice, very very good instruction, but it's all so rough.
whoever was getting yelled at was just kind of smiling with the "sacrifice myself for the greater good!" mindset. no emotion, trying so hard to annihilate their self, annihilate their free will, "become a slave of god," et cetera. this person was perfectly willing to starve to death with joy because "the voices told me to" and "when I die I'll go back to god" like they didn’t question it because "questioning means disobeying and disobeying means I am listening to my selfish corrupted ego," their ideal is "total unflinching servitude."

whole day was full of screaming floating voices
there was a child one, a little girl with messy blonde hair? short, not like marigold, and younger. (felt weirdly familiar? a visual introject of someone we know maybe?) kept whining and crying in an emotionally manipulative way. very bratty. knee-jerk reaction was to BEAT the child, "she'd better learn to shut the hell up," etc. appalled by this but at the same time, it was viewed with a neutral "that's the proper response" reaction too. upset that this had been internalized.
you're supposed to love and comfort and care for children, right? well what if they're being demanding little impudent brats? that's our problem with ourself. one of our inner child parts is an insolent little shit, who does nothing but cry for what SHE wants for no good fucking reason, and she KNOWS she's pulling our strings to do so. so the first reaction we get is, "hit the child, teach them to sit down and shut up, make them learn their place, teach them obedience and subservience, let them know that what they're doing is WRONG and it has consequences and it will not be tolerated."
which is what laurie was originally born from, and left, and which tiger lily now picked up.
but we still largely believe that. it's how we treat ourself at large. "beat the selfishness out of them." "bleed out your sinfulness." otherwise we're too selfish, just like everyone else said we were fated to be, right? when someone repeatedly tells you "you HAVE to be THIS way," or even worse, "you ARE this way, so stop fighting it," then no matter how much that goes against your instinct or proper right judgment, enough righteous repeated "facts" like that and you WILL become whatever they say you are, because you feel there is no other choice.
so we were convinced we were the scourge of humanity, and therefore we deserve to be flayed alive to atone for that shit, effectively.
I don't want to think like that anymore, but no other options ARE working currently.

we keep considering forced integration or systemwide annihilation again, this is bullshit

had a bit of an emotional meltdown at home, stress overload. ended up literally hitting ourself and breaking part of our exercise machine in our room. no idea why, just needed the pressure crash but were hit with sickening shock when something broke, knee-jerk terror and regret and fear, scared kid feeling. "why did we do that." very very afraid. anger gone entirely. emotions are confusing

only good thing is that ALL problem foods have been pinpointed and expressly forbidden, in a book, so that's tangible with words and pictures. we need that because otherwise we don't remember WHY something is forbidden and then some jackass says "well then it's okay to eat! we have to try! we can't let anything be bad!" it's an inability to understand that not every edible thing is going to be god's gift to mankind, some foods WILL hurt you, this kid literally cannot comprehend that. "it only hurt you because you're afraid/ angry/ low vibration/ etc. if I eat it it will be okay!!" and then they eat it, and then they switch out and don't feel the headaches and stomachaches and vomiting and all that shit. so they THINK it's perfectly fine. it's not.

jay overcome with rage for most of the morning. not sure why. a lot of it was because of the addictive/ eating voices, especially the child. but he was just icy rage.
that's out-of-character for him but his overlay was exact. he says it was "righteous anger" but we are still struggling with anger. it feels so evil. but he was pissed off at the addict voices, and the floating voices, and he kept telling them what they were doing was intolerable and he would not play into their schemes. furious but it was very very flat? like ice, again
he shouldn't be like this, he's supposed to be light and compassion and hope, offering that instead of ire, what's happening?

laurie was ghosting trying to help him out instead of genesis.
after all this over the course of the day, she looked back at tiger lily and said "did I really use to be that brutal?" and then expressed a surprised but hurt relief that she DIDN'T have to hold that old job anymore, because she couldn't bear to act so hateful like that anymore.
not sure what jay's reaction to that was.

nexus hanging around though. with tiger lily I think? bizarre how so many daemons are insect-esque.
laurie is avoiding dealing with hir just like rio is avoiding dealing with lethe for the most part.
in her defense nexus is creepy as shit but really, you NEED to work with daemons, that's the reason for their existence, to basically personify the shadow work you've been avoiding and which is now unavoidable.


we've never, ever had problems with forgiveness before, why now?
this is very very frightening.
is it tied to the paradox of, "if they don’t think they did anything wrong, there's nothing TO forgive"?
because that is a SELF-BLAMING thing because we believe WE ARE THE ONLY ONES TO BLAME, EVER, and I'm wondering if that's making us bitter and unforgiving because it makes us view ourself as inherently "bad?" like we're a bad influence on everyone. so "how dare we forgive ourself when justice has not been done," hence the constant need for punishment and atonement. we feel that we must PAY for our sins, but we also feel our sinfulness is limitless, therefore we are constantly paying this debt, therefore we CANNOT really "be forgiven" because we're basically shit and you "can't forgive evil itself" or some bullshit.
WHY DO WE THINK OF OURSELF THIS WAY???
HOW DID THAT GET INTO OUR HEAD???



reading a lot of articles tonight.
reading is so exhausting lately. like frustratingly, edge-of-tears exhausting.
it's very informative and VERY helpful, don't get me wrong, but it burns me right out.
I'm not sure if it's because we have to visualize everything or it wont register, or the huge amount of visual data to process, or what. but it's exhausting. must be done though.


some quotes…

★Grief clears pain, and we deny things so we don’t have to feel their pain
THE PROBLEM= I am legitimately convinced, I legitimately believe, that there IS NO PAIN

however. "you must say yes to suffering in order to transcend it."
this everything-is-sunshine-and-roses-all-the-time mindset is effectively saying NO to ALL pain.

interesting important paragraph:
"It’s crucial to have a transformation-ready heart when embarking upon activism. Otherwise, we can be setting ourselves up for pain that sticks to our bones as unreckoned grief until we can transform it.
Indeed, many who resist getting involved in causes greater than themselves, that cause one to empathize with the pain of others, may instinctively know they do not possess the inner alchemical capacity to grieve in order to transform pain and thus resist getting involved.
Worse, they may deny that the problems exist in the first place so as not have to deal with what they might not be able to handle.
Ignoring our personal grief closes our eyes to love. Dealing with it opens our own hearts the world."
"Many might feel too overwhelmed by these difficult feelings in their immediate personal life to deal with more difficult news. But
maybe this overwhelm is precisely because one has chosen not to deal with their heap of personal pain in the first place?"

this disturbed us when we read it because the phrase "they do not possess the inner alchemical capacity to grieve" felt like absolute damnation, i.e. "you're inherently flawed and you will fail." I hope that's not what they meant.
but it's scary because currently, it feels true. we HAVE become so cold, so resistant, so isolated lately, and it coincides with us being TOTALLY NUMB. we cannot figure out how to safely turn that off.

This is why Q allegedly pissed us off in 2012-- he was doing the SAME THING with this. Ignoring and denying pain and discomfort, due to "not being able to handle it." which we can understand now, even if it still makes us furious, because it's a mirror.
Ironically, at the time we knew him, we constantly insisted we were ALL too ready to face the pain. were we? I don’t know. that was a totally different timeline. Problem is, now we've buried our grief and pain and fear from the past because:
1) we are convinced that "only a fool trips on what is behind him" and "the past does not exist" therefore "don't be shackled to what is over and done with," and
2) the grief/ pain/ guilt/ fear is unbearable because it all screams "you are satan incarnate"

this needs to be dealt with.
we have NO IDEA how to express grief, let alone how to FEEL it in the first place.
we don’t know how to grieve, and that may be because we have two problematic mindsets of "you never lose anything, therefore grief is silly and foolish" and "the things you think you lost, or that deserve grief, are things you need to learn to smile and be okay with. no use resisting reality!"
so grief is utterly confusing and it feels utterly wrong and we cannot cry without feeling like the most selfish, manipulative, proud, abusive man on the planet.
crying, for us, feels like that stupid kid hiccup-sobbing because she wants something sweet. well fuck you. it's poison, you aren't getting any. man the fck up and stop being so hedonistic.
for us, crying is an egotistical control scheme, we've said this before
it's still a huge problem, apparently.
how do you express sadness if crying is viewed as NOT sadness?
how do you express sadness if you don't view sadness as a legitimate emotion?
I really should go see that movie again




a good paragraph:
"One way to discover the vital qualities we have denied is to notice what qualities we find uncomfortable or intolerable in others. Do I have difficulty receiving another’s anger towards me, even when responsibly expressed by them and in proportion to the injury I caused? Is it difficult for me to be present to another’s grief? Am I unable to bear witness and feel compassion for another’s feelings of helplessness, despair, and fear? If so, this might mean that I am denying my own experience of these emotions. Do I cringe and find judgment in others’ freedom, responsibly expressed? Am I jealous of my girlfriend’s good relations with her family? If so, I might use these uncomfortable feelings as guideposts for how to grow a better life for myself."


my favorite paragraph so far:
"When I treat a patient I can’t just boost their wellness if they have a serious disease. I also have to fight the disease. Similarly, we can’t just resort to loving feelings in the face of greedy, sociopathic disease run amok. We can’t just “love” these folks into order, or think they will disappear because we have a cozy life. This is like relying on sugar to fight an infection; it feeds the festering. We need bitter herbs; we need to embody some nastiness, some fierce love."
and hey laurie that's your real job okay?

and another.
“There can be no transforming of darkness into light and of apathy into movement without emotion." (Carl Jung)
"
An integrative path can’t just give lip service to our difficult emotions, to our suffering, or assume the detached witness position, a posture which many New-Age types seem to try on in order to not have to dip into difficult depths (since difficulty and darkness are antithetical to their belief of “love”). In my experience, true integration as an embodied spiritual path must especially embrace being in the mud, like the lotus – the mud corresponds with the depths of our own bodies. For only by finding light in and from that darkness, through both experience and insight, can we rise up integrated. Our newfound wisdom, joy, compassion and passion emanate from the very conditions which embodied their opposite – in our pain and suffering. This union of opposites, and an openness and path through both, is an integrated spiritual path."
all that is deeply relevant to our system obviously.

oh and one more big one from a REALLY good article.
" Magical thinking is a normal faculty in children between the ages of 2-7. It is also the same brand of childish fantasy prevalent in many spiritual circles. Beliefs that all is light, all is good, everything happens for a reason (so we don’t need to deal with disappointment), only good comes from misfortune, or that pain and misfortune are simply illusions, are all examples of childish magical thinking. They deny the dark, the real pains of life. They also happen to be the theme of many spiritual “playshops.” Applying common sense and critical thinking to these new-age aphorisms, we discover that indeed they are not true, just as a childhood fantasies are untrue…
Reasonable adults understand magical thinking as a natural stage of development, which children grow out of. Yet, when adults ignore their psychological pain and revert to fantasy and other imaginary feel-good beliefs as an unconscious attempt to experience the inherent joy of a healed “heart" and mind, and in place of reason and logic, we have big problems.
We get presidents that think hurricanes are the wrath of God. This, among other urgent realities needing recognition, denies the reality of global warming, for example, thereby impeding our progress towards collective wellness…
Disembodied, fantasy-based “spiritual” pursuits that do not respect reality, as well as investments in fun without cultivating our comprehensive adult gifts to the world, are fool’s gold. In fact, you can almost be guaranteed that
the degree to which a person pursues magical thinking and unproven, fantasy-based, feel-good spirituality is directly proportional to their unreckoned-with psychological pain."
"…In most 'New Age' doctrines, it is considered “unspiritual” or “unevolved” to even consider the use of defensive force. A good little new-ager is
apparently supposed to let people and parasitic beings walk all over them, steal from them, drain their energy, manipulate / implant them, and harm them in any manner they choose. Not only that, but they should also suppress any “negative emotions” so that they will be basically “happy victims” of such abuses. This manipulative, deceptive “teaching” comes from the false-light, and nothing could be further from the real truth."


to be honest this is all SO RELIEVING TO READ
because it's highlighting JUST HOW TOXIC all this new-age stuff ive been internalizing is
and no offense to those people, but I've honestly been choking that stuff down for years
and I KNEW it felt funny but could never figure out why, let alone why it was making me miserable
so I miust not judge, I must not condemn, I must just say, "this is not right for me," and continue down my own path

but
problem is, right now I am scared that "my own path" is FLAWED and that I've been "spiritually misled" all these years
I don’t know the doubt is huge
like I said, forced annihilation is still a contemplated option
because of that internalized belief stated in the last quoted paragraph
"all is good and pain is an illusion SO your shadow work DOESN'T EXIST uwu"
bullshit like that
sorry for the profanity but this anger keeps welling up because I'm SICK OF THIS.
and I want it to get out of my head and anger is telling it to do so. anger has guts.
anger just needs to be tempered down for heavens sake or its going to burn down the house and take us all with it
that won't help anyone.


and holy shit I just found an article that PERFECTLY DESCRIBED that uneasiness I've been feeling about this stuff
dude this is exactly what I was worried about
like I said, don’t judge, please, you fell into that trap too, those people didn’t know
but damn it I was so unsure and doubtful and scared to say no, this explains WHY
it also explains why I always felt so freaked out by the ""guides"" that would talk to me
the things claiming they were angels
et cetera.
they always had really really subtly awful vibes and I could sense that but it was glossed over so much
I don’t know I am just hoping SO MUCH that this article will show that I CAN let go of this control scheme
because it IS one and I have a right to be free of it
so I need to read this and get back to you later.


there is absolutely so much more to read but there is NO time tonight.
I didn’t even get to exercise today I hope I don’t pay for that
work again tomorrow still in the bad "I have a job so I cannot have a life" mode, very toxic
trying to overcome that, not sure how yet. but its an effort

good night

 




 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 



update.
hack this morning. sadly. just BARELY, though.

with infi for a while first? absolutely bizarre as usual. it's hard to remember anything after being with hir because it uses weird parts of the mind. but i love hir. anyway heart connections are still a thing. thank god.
then eating hearts. really weird. infi started it but I don’t know why or when. could have been a cathartic thing.
blood strange colors. both were vaguely iridescent. mine was almost clear?? bizarre because internally I used to have black "dreamblood" (like genesis) and infi's was pure white. not so now, it's very hard to explain. like they're both clear-ish but reflecting black/white respectively anyway? like prism glass.

I kept warning infi not to slip, regardless of what was occurring. I had NO problems, graciously. infi thanked me; ze does slip due to hir daemon nature but I was watching out for hir.
stayed FAR away from anything that could have caused a hack, we knew the triggers now and I am naturally loathsome of them, so I was not under any threat at ALL.

at some point laurie ended up there, I think infi called her or she decided to check on us for safety's sake. anyway infi decided to hand me over to her without restoring me to normal coherence, so I ended up catching her resonance and hitting a sort of ecstatically pained state. no idea how it happened but I am very glad it did.
worse than the 7 swords morning, if possible. I was literally incoherent from the bliss of it, ironically because it hurt terribly, but that was the point. laurie was actually laughing at me, good-naturedly, over that. 30 minutes though good lord
infinitii stood by and said laurie was still impervious, there was no threat at all of either of us being used. laurie said no shit, she didn't operate anywhere near that level.

cz and genesis showed up later, BUT they apparently held lingering tar, CAUSED the hack, accidentally
chaos had the "utah vibe" stuck to him still, as soon as I saw that I FELT something was very wrong, got nervous. it did not feel like him and it frightened me.
genesis still has his own internalized trauma and I don’t think he ever dealt with it really. so that was resonating too, unfortunately.

I don’t know how the hack happened because as soon as I saw cz giving off that bad vibe I COMPLETELY dissociated and the next thing I remember was dread fronting momentarily, because zis self-perception in the body is out of it somehow and that was clear. when dread is fronting ze really isn't "all the way in it;" ze can be "detached" from it entirely and still be fronting entirely and aware. which is interesting. helped keep us stable and kept out hackers while the body tried to recover.

retributors worrying over this. "do we need someone to take hack fallout?" I spoke up then (disembodied), said NO-- if such a person existed, they would basically make hack fallout "okay." if such a person could just "endure" that terror and pain with a shrug, then it would subconsciously tell the brain that such terror/pain WAS okay. and it's not. so I said that instead we needed to stay OUT of the body entirely after hacks, just everyone gather upstairs and deal with it there. that way we were guaranteed coherent and nonviolent. dread had accomplished that mostly today, but his tendency to completely numb-out wasn't safe; it could cause an actual numb period afterwards if it hit hard enough.

girl responsible for the hack switch was found!! looked like lace, which was scary; more innocent image corruption? heavy long loose-curl hair, dark brown. wearing white? I think. not good.
laurie got out her axe and went after her as soon as i shakily gave her the data.
she kissed me fiercely on the cheek before she left, that went straight to my heart

at some point I saw knife talking to razor about atoning? very clear "sibling" feeling between them, touching really. razor clarified then that this was her art (we had just revisited the topic in therapy and didn't know if her thoughts had changed), she couldn’t do the "paper cutting" thing because it was too precise and delicate, it would require her anchor to change. so she didn't mind her job anymore, she now saw it as art as-is. anyway she said she'd do the atoning for that hack if she needed to, but obviously she wasn't glad one had occurred. knife wasn't either, he never is, poor man was torn up about it.

knife later said I didn’t have to atone, I said why? he said because laurie said she'd carry it
I said no, no that’s not fair, I wont let her bear the curse of my sins, but knife was teary too and wouldn’t let me go; i was actually fighting to get out of his arms and go find her. the intensity of love and indignant rage I was feeling shocked me; emotions have been mostly missing lately. knife let go, quietly asked then if that is what it would take to get me to fight again? not angrily-- more sadly, empathetically. I said yes. yes I would do anything to protect her from that. and I swear, if suddenly she is the only one paying in blood, I would rather spill my own than allow a reason for her to do so.

later on laurie was talking to lynne about this but the julie walked in, grave-cuts on her arms. laurie freaked out, julie said she chose to carry them.
laurie said "I took this pain so no one else would have to." heartbroken. didn’t want anyone else suffering, she tried to take all of it.
julie told her that she wasn’t the only one that felt that way, though. julie said she had been responsible for this stuff in the past, and so chose to do the same as laurie in this case.
julie asked if she could bandage up her arms, though, with ribbons. laurie made her sit down next to her and did so, fighting back sobs the whole time. julie was oddly calm, almost fiercely so, but she softened up here and told laurie "thank you for being that way"-- "thank you for showing me that you can have edges and still be soft inside," essentially. said that was very important for her as the pink core.
julie paused and said, somewhat incredulously, "you're even more innocent than I am, arent you? no wonder they're after you." laurie laughed, "does this mean you're protecting me too?" julie said yeah, apparently so. laurie made a comment about sugar here, feeling bad that she was trying to push her into that role when julie already held the job (but no one realized it).

laurie hugged lynne at one point, the feeling was mutual. I remember laurie said "I really love you guys, you know?" and lynne said she loved her too, they all did, even if laurie didn't always realize it. everyone she cared for, cared for her just as much in return.

javier had been in the room here, talking to lynne, but around now he left and was just standing in the hall? also holding back tears, said he needed to get a grip on things.

good news though, cz has all but moved into the central aqua slot (yes really!); he just needs to clarify his new name. it's amazing though because he was slipping for a while (I didn’t help, what with my doubts) and yet now his vibe is crystal clear. he knows who he is, wont compromise that.
i am so worried about gen though, my best friend, i adore him. i didnt realize that maybe he didn't really deal with this yet, not entirely. i should have known, seeing how he reacts around infinitii. i swear i will take one-on-one time with him asap and help him like he has helped me. i will.
oh i have to tell you though. last month we were grocery shopping (right before surgery i think?), me and gen and then cz joined us. but they were talking, as we walked down the frozen food aisle. then gen just reached into a freezer, took out a carton of ice cream, summed a spoon and then just started eating THE ENTIRE CARTON as we walked, totally nonchalantly. i was cracking up, it was hilarious.
also valentines day, I got gen a balloon, he loved it. his whole "for me?" grin from the back of the car is still glowing in my head really
but later he was eating conversation hearts in that same grocery store, said it was because I wasn't eating them, he would. "gotta celebrate somehow." he picked out one, (be mine), said "well that's kinda problematic." paused, then tipped the entire bag into his mouth. it was not a small bag. see this is what i have to live with, it's great.


sorry that is all I remember for today; I had a ton of busywork to do in the outerlife but at least it feels like we're taking steps forward again.
also last little thing, e, seeing the tags "the outsider, or jay?" on that one post just meant so so much to me, cant quite put that into words. comparisons. the gravity of just that, i suppose. but i agree, the energy is 100% laurie but there's a lot of me in it too.
but its just incredible, you see us, you know what we're like and that is all i've ever dreamed of really and i am so so glad we're friends too.
really thank you everyone, for the snow and the colors and the light and everything. all the little thoughts, "hey this reminds me of them." it means the world.
that's kind of why therapy this week was incredible please remind me to talk about it, that is why i'm still awake at this ridiculous hour.

it is 2:30 am and i need to run to the post office tomorrow morning, so i'd better get some sleep now or else it'll be too late for that.

good night to all of you ♥

 




 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

I'm trying to get back into the habit of updating. Life lately has been missing a sense of coherence and I think that's because I haven't been taking time out to record things? It helps remind me that this is all real-- that I do exist, that life occurs, that time passes.

On that note, I've noticed that the past few months of "numbness" have indeed taken quite a toll on my mental state. There's an odd combination of noise and emptiness going on in my head lately? It feels like racing thoughts, but it's quiet.
I get it a lot on computers lately; I can't read much on a screen because then the noise gets too "loud" (feels like static buildup) and I have to stop. As soon as I stop, I have this overwhelming need to close my eyes and dissociate. Just unplug entirely, "fall back" in the brain, basically stop existing for a while. I know that sounds like meditation but it's weird, to constantly have this weird brain fog, and so to equally constantly want to just unplug from life. I have been meditating more often lately, but I get so depersonalized afterwards that it's tricky; I don't want to come back afterwards. We are working on this with the therapist now, she sees that we're an atypical case (we told her how grounding exercises often make dissociation worse, how body-scanning can be tough because it drags out the damaged alters and it's really rude/unwise to ignore them in such cases, etc.) so she is respectful of that. That means a lot.

Anyway, I still cannot read without images. This may be contributing to my brainfog when reading lately; honestly I've been re-devouring the Young Wizards series with no problem at all (I nearly forgot how beloved this series is to my heart), but the minute I start reading something "technical" or non-illustrative, that "must shut down" instinct kicks in. Is it overloading? Do I need a break? Or has my mental function changed so much that I can't go back to the way it does?
Everything is intuitive now, for me, it seems. I can't really grasp anything anymore unless I conjure up my own understanding of it internally. As I said, reading anything technical or "opinionated" (like advice columns or personal talks) is virtually impossible now, unless I imagine accompanying pictures-- AND "listen" more than read. I noticed that too, today; I had to almost "unplug" from the very visual act of reading in order for it to register. I went more into automatic, just let the subconscious do the reading, while I "heard" the words and saw them be expressed. Does that make sense?
I wonder how this affects how I view movies and things. I used to not be able to remember movies unless I effectively wrote a book report on them as I watched, always taking notes. I think it's because movies move so fast, I can't always soak them up well? So it's better for me to watch things at home, on my computer. I can pause whenever I want and just sit there for a moment, not even thinking, just letting the things I just saw actually register. But, again, it's dangerous territory. I think it's another defense mechanism. I get bad "fiction lag" from ANY media expression that I soak up too well. It was traumatic, a few times in the past, we soaked up the wrong stuff. So maybe this "brain fog" is a buffer against that? Huh. It's a thought. I haven't had a moment of fog with Young Wizards and I don't think we got any with Dishonored either, once we were tuned-in to the game.
Oh geez. I almost said "once we set up Links with it." But THAT'S a thought, too. (Jewel's edging in, you can tell.) The earliest Links were always a two-way operation, so to speak. I never realized that before. Links were never simply observatory, the way I tend to do things. I like to watch, I like to go into the dreaming minds of other Worlds and just look, not interfering. But Jewel, she would walk right in, no matter WHAT World it may have been: if her heart saw it as worthy of Linking to, then by golly, she was going to go all the way.
…I think that's one of the missing links (pun intended?) of the Outspacer situation. Now that I think about it… all the people who ended up having true resonance with headspace, were the ones that had been touched by it first, via Jewel. She brought a piece of us, of OUR realm, into theirs, effectively making a bridge, opening a door where there was not and could not have been one before. It needed her intervention first. It needed her permission, essentially. When there was a World we were fascinated by, a World we adored and treasured and valued, but did not visit, no one could show up in headspace for long, if at all. And none of them could stay. Those that did, had stayed around her, first. And I wonder. I wonder.
I'm going to have to list that out in my spare time, not here. No time right now. But I'm very curious now.


Today I tried to communicate with someone "astrally" or whatever you may call it. It was very interesting, and it made me realize/ remember a few things.
I'm still too "obtrusive" when it comes to interacting with people, because I don't really want to interact so directly and socially, so I end up "guessing" and acting really out of character. However. I've also noticed that such programming only shows up when I have to physically SPEAK.
I speak most clearly and effortlessly in sensations ("kything," we called it, remember?). I also feel emotions that way, as you know. But the point here is that, in physically speaking, I almost always slip out. I'm wondering-- is that due to vocal dysphoria? Physical jarring? Both? I guess we'll find out, as the T continues to work. Maybe it all does really boil down to paying attention to us, to our actual presence, not the masks we keep unconsciously throwing on.
In any case that's something frustrating. I feel obligated to talk in this household. The three adult figures here make talking mandatory, for different reasons. And we don't mind talking, we like communicating with them, it's just that… it's the difference between daylight and moonlight conversation. Those people we know, they can talk about some brilliant topics, but it's all too harsh? Is that the right word? It's too hard-edged, there's a flat hard surface to it like linoleum. Night conversation is softer, grander. That's what I miss, that's what I need,
Talking to this person, imaginatively… I kept apologizing, because I kept saying the wrong words, I kept saying things automatically. So I just stopped talking, and sent feelings instead. That worked far better, clearing up confusion, and making me appear far less threatening/ arrogant/ shallow/ etc. Now I was coming through with the words, honestly, compassionately.
I wish I could be with people, more. That stuck in my heart more than anything there. I was sitting on the floor of that room, in the sunlight, this beloved human leaning against me as if I were a safe haven, and feeling torn in two, because this body kept calling for me to come back into it. I wanted to stay where I was, as long as I was needed, just a silent presence. That's all I want. Not to talk, not to try and convince others to let me stay, not to support some sort of ego or image. No, all I want is to be, with quiet undying love and support and admiration, a sort of guardian angel. If they wanted me to simply follow them in silence, not interfering at all as they went about their days, simply comforting them by my acknowledgeable presence… that would be enough. I would not mind. I wish I could do that for them. But… with this projection, this level-splitting, this fact that I have to be in a body and out of it at once, it's exhausting. It's distracting, it's limiting, and it breaks my heart.
Do you have any idea how badly I want to be in the same room as my daughter, as my partners? Do you have any idea how joyous life would be, like that, to not have to split to see them, to not have to battle the girls in this body just to have an hour alone with the ones I adore? It's crushing. It's too much to bear most days. it's why I run, as stupid as it is, I said that last time-- it's the hope that if I run far enough away, there won't be anything left to run from, and I'll be free to do what it is my soul has been yearning to do since the beginning. Except… it doesn't work that way, the distance. The more I run, the less time I have to stand still with those who matter. If I'm going to run, I want them running with me, through the woods, through the fields, through the cities. I'm tired of feeling cut off from them, from all of them and everyone else, and it only happens because I'm ultimately running from myself whether I like it or not and I will never rest if that is the case. These old girls, these malevolent ones, they are STILL part of this soul, and I need to learn to stand my ground and work with this another way.
…I got off topic there, I think.
It's the feeling you get, talking at night, or without words. It requires, demands a sort of total openness, an intimacy that I long for and fear more than anything, still, because of what used intimacy for its own ends in the past. And it's not a nice feeling, either, to be open around the wrong people, the ones who carry barbs or brambles or hot coals with them. It hurts, when the other person isn't willing or ready or able to match the sort of fearless fragile fluidity that is needed, to talk about things that match that vibration, or to not "talk" at all.
I guess that's how Chaos feels, lately. God that hurts.
I need to talk about this elsewhen, when I'm not struggling to stay awake. I've been typing too long already.

But about that astral bit. I should mention that I wasn't "human" during that time. It's often impossible to be, in those situations. It's a different sort of energy, and when I'm in headspace I tend to become less solid in form anyway. Kind of ironic, really.
So yes, when I "relax" into my internal self, and let go of any projected form overlays, I feel "noncorporeal?" Like some sort of luminous shifty angel thing, kind of like Infinitii in my own way. Turns out this is indeed a constant, because lately I've been doing it more often and that form's overlay feels the same, effortless, every time. So it's some sort of natural innerspace form, that's for sure.
It's wonderfully weird, though. It's all ghostly and white, almost smoky in places? Floaty, feathery, angelic maybe. Luminous, like a glow. Hard to pin down though. The only things I'm absolutely sure of are the fact that I'm at least 7 feet tall, and I have no facial mouth in that form-- it's somewhere behind me, but not on wings like Infi; mine is either on my back, or right in the middle, like this maybe. Lately it feels like I have "sleeves," like that of some sort of gossamer robe, something that makes my limbs look like underwater paint. I have no clue! It's not a form I can "settle into;" it's VERY floaty, perhaps by its nature. But it's there, every time I just relax into that side of me, that exact same shape settles in. It's just new to me yet.

On that note, I tried to find my "real name" intuitively because "Jay" sometimes feels off and "Jewel" does too, as far as a personal name goes. So I wasn't looking at letters, I was looking at feelings, and the immediate impression I got was that of a prism in sunlight, the light striking it precisely and sending a clear rainbow out onto the ground behind it. Like this, almost exactly, with this sort of bright intensity. That's my name. The crystal, the color, the sharpness, the light. All of it, in that construction, is my name, somehow.
I'm wondering if maybe some corruption crept into my name, though. Like it got associated with too many busted-up things, and I lost sight of the real color of it. This name, this rainbow-crystal name, reflects deep down in my heart, the truth of me, the reality of me, that shines in headspace the way I always should. "Jay" is a good name. It's a strong structured name, lending itself to geometry and prisms, clear crystal things that radiate rainbows when the light strikes through them. And the "Iridos" bit, that's the alien-angel bit, that’s the name tied to incense smoke and snow-sparkle and morning sunlight and this. It's the "white" part of my name, ironically, how it feels-- it's softer, like tossed-about sparkles, whereas "Jay" is that sharp clarity of rainbows. It's all hard to put into words, as always, and in any case I'm thinking about it too much.
I know how I feel. So do the ones that love me, they always know where I am, who I am. That is enough.



I'm currently compiling a glossary of headspace lingo, for the therapist and anyone else who may benefit from it. I notice I drop so much jargon that I'm always being asked to clarify, and sometimes it's tough to construct a definition on the spot without digging even further into our personal language.
It's funny; I don't even realize how many of these terms are exclusive to us, until I'm asked. But it's interesting. I just need to take it slow, so I don't get overwhelmed by the sheer amount of data.


There are LOTS of people in this System that are faceless but real. I'm feeling them again now. Again, the therapist asked us about that (God bless this woman, she's incredible). She was asking us, "who wrote this entry? Who says things like this?" and when I replied that I couldn't get names or faces, maybe just colors or certain aspects of form, she said that was fine. Go with that. But, then follow it. Really look. Ask. It hit me that I hadn't done so in many months, so I'm being mindful of it now; whenever someone formless appears, whenever I can feel someone overlaying or otherwise present that I don't recognize, I no longer brush it off. I look closely now, try to feel who they are, different from the others residing in blackspace with them.
For example… right now, there's some girl who feels somewhat indigo typing 'with' me. I think. It's vague, it's always vague, but that is a solid sensation. The confusing bit is that she has the same hair length/ style as Jessica does, it seems? The color makes a world of difference, though.
I wonder about that too. Most of the faceless ones are broken pieces, unanchored impulses that aren't quite people yet, old but too painful or detached to solidify. And, most of that painful stuff came from a time when the body looked a lot like Jessica. That was not a good time, mentally. So I think these faceless voices are faceless, and stuck, because they're rooted to that appearance as a timestamp OR vibestamp? And they wouldn't know how to manifest otherwise, because that's all they are, it's all they know.
It's tricky to talk about, this theorizing. (Now Sherlock is moving in, curious-- move back buddy, this isn't a topic for tonight. get info together and we'll discuss this later.) All I know is that it helps, so much, to have faces to match these states. I guess that's what it's like, having D.I.D. It may be weird or unusual, for it to be personally normal to break into pieces with their own names and jobs, but it is how it is. We function so much more coherently and happily that way. It's like self-knowledge, laid out and color-coded. How do I explain. It's a way of seeing and healing ourself all at once, all together, like a blueprint laid out, or pieces of something to construct. You don't lose the pieces when you build the whole; they stay individualized, but they have a specific job that keeps the entire thing together, that keeps it operating as it should, no matter how small that job may seem. What I'm saying is that I want to take this whole thing apart first, see every single piece that makes up this self, this soul, instead of just going about life with a premade finished product and not knowing every little gear and spindle and bolt that went into it, and where, and why.
This is getting oddly close to poet mode. Forgive me, I'm writing this entry entirely out of chronological order; it's easier that way when interruptions can't be avoided and I keep remembering things about other topics.
As I said, though, let's continue this train of thought later. This and the Outspacers, remind me if I forget, need to be investigated further. It's exciting. Airport actually holds some of that feeling-- it's the excitement of exploration, and finding, even within. It's the feeling of having something great and vast, the feeling of that layover in the Colorado airport, of being able to wander around and look at everything, except this time we're using that observation to actively understand something, something about the "airport" itself. Like a treasure hunt! It's fun, it's not a job, it's not like a puzzle. It's… it's like in the MBTI, the "Ni" function. It's seeking patterns, connecting existing ideas, all to aid what we are working on. We find what we need and we use it.
Sorry, I'm rambling and that's going to continue until I close this topic. Let's move on, or move back, as it were.



The daily events of today were pretty great.

I had to get up early to go to bloodwork with my bro (Diamond), so he drove us to the hospital and I got to just relax and look out at the snowfall. Now he is a huge fan of the current rap/hiphop/rnb scene, so he brought the new Ne-Yo album to play on the road. Well, although I'm not a fan of the fact that the whole bloody thing focuses on relationships and fooling around, the music is REALLY good. Also Infinitii fell in love with "Integrity" as soon as it started so I'm looping that this evening.

We got to the hospital and made everyone's day a little more interesting, haha. TW for squicky bloodwork stuff in this next paragraph if you're sensitive.
So it turns out they had students doing the work today, and I guess since I have such low blood pressure and I had to fast 12+ hours, that didn't help with the work. They could not get the needle into the vein apparently? That was… interesting. I'm used to sharp pain, I know what dull pain is like, that's all tangible. But that needle was weird. There was no pain, per se (possibly because of that numbing stuff I assume they rub on the skin beforehand), but I was still wishing I had a bullet to bite from how it felt. And the sensation was almost psychological, really, borderline intuitive. It was more of the sensation of there being a needle in my arm, moving about, for a full minute or so, that "hurt." But yeah I almost passed out from the pseudo-pain and that was not cool. They took 6 vials or so too!
Anyway. I got out of there okay, my arm just hurt terribly and I was weirdly feeling like crying from exhaustion? So I sat down in the waiting room and went back to Deep Wizardry and about 5 minutes later, a woman comes out and tells me my bro isn't feeling so hot so it might be a while. That worried me, was he having the same problem? I got my answer a few minutes later when they suddenly page the freaking rapid response team because apparently he passed out and they thought he was seizing. Yeah that wasn't cool. So I ran back there and he was awake, saying he was highly disoriented but okay, as all these medical people run into the room. Then our mother follows them, saying "I heard the page and remembered you two had to come up here today" so there she was. Honestly I was laughing, but it was tempered by that weird exhausted sadness which I couldn't quite place, and which my strangely aching arm was exacerbating.
Nevertheless, my bro recovered quickly, and then he and I and the mother took a lift to the 8th floor to visit my grandfather. I didn't mention it here, but Wednesday night he got so sick-- couldn't breathe, couldn't walk, racing heart, sweating, etc.-- that we had to call the ambulance to come and get him. I remember staring out the window at the paramedics flashing for about ten minutes, not sure what emotions to feel and frankly too overwhelmed to feel any, watching the red lights strobing over the fresh snow. I remembered that almost exactly 4 years ago that day, I had been outside with similar lights flashing about me, as I was led to a waiting police car. I didn't remember much of that whole time period, and it didn't matter. I just hoped my grandfather would be okay.
Turns out he was, or at least is. Once they got him some oxygen and he got some rest, he was as bright-eyed and witty as ever. Honestly, when we walked into the room to see him, even though his body looked old and fragile and tired, he was all lit up with energy, smiling and laughing and saying he was happy to see us. It was amazing, really-- how it struck me, that dichotomy of things.
It tugged at my heart, hard, on Wednesday night, to see him sitting in that kitchen chair, gasping for air and unable to talk, obviously scared but already at that point where you're so tired that the fatigue kind of drowns the fear and leaves you feeling very dissociated. You just… fall backwards into that weird white-numb sensation, that feeling that something is wrong and I am scared, like fluorescent lights at night in the ER. You fall into it and you just close your eyes, breathing, unable to feel it anymore because it would be too much, too much fear on top of the sad sickness your body is feeling already. He looked just like that. I stood by the washing machine and just looked at him, and it ached, for him to suddenly look like he was 93, for me to suddenly realize that he could die any day now and I was just…
I never knew my family, as a child. We didn't communicate well. I didn't start to know my grandfather as a person until… geez, four years ago? Very recently. And within the past two years, with me stuck at home and without a job due to mental illness and medical concerns, suddenly I was spending more time around him and my grandmother than ever. Suddenly I was mature and compassionate and willing to listen and able to understand, and they just opened up to me. They started talking to me as a friend, not just a family member, and despite the rough patches (still some prejudiced words, still some angry days), it's been an overwhelmingly positive experience. I love them both so much, when it comes down to it, when I really look at it. But it's so new. Heck, I'm so new, what with all these memory resets. Every day is new. So when the paramedics helped him onto a stretcher and I was faced with the fact that he might not come home, I felt like I was losing something I hadn't even had the chance to hold yet.
Sorry, this is something I've never talked about before so it's blurry.
As I was saying. He looked well, it did my heart good to see him smiling and resting in the sunshine, joking around as always, talking to us. Despite my condition I smiled and laughed too, genuinely, but almost selflessly-- temporarily forgetting myself and just plugging into his mood.
We couldn't stay long, so we left and took the lift again (first time in my life I haven't even hesitated getting into elevators, lately; thank Kit), but when we got to the car my bro asked, "hey did you want to go to Wegmans?" So I said yeah, sure, why not? I can't drive anyway, and I brought my wallet in the hopes we'd be able to swing by there.
We got another 15 minutes of driving in the snow, which I unfortunately don’t actually remember (probably because of the music; the lyrics were making me dissociate), at least not until I stepped out into the parking lot of the place. The sun was shining beautifully through heaps of white clouds, dazzling with snow flickering gold, and I just smiled up at it, transfixed and joyful. I needed that, I really did.
Genesis showed up and teased me about racing (he always races me to the doors) because I couldn't run, so he'd win by a mile. I smiled and said "don't you dare," after which we entered the store and Gen immediately switched gears to being as protective as always. He's not like Laurie-- Laurie gives orders, Genesis frets about. But the amount of care behind it is tangible; that means so much to me.
I stopped by the scented oils on the way out, put some vanilla and frankincense on my coat. Then the cashier covered the 12 cents I didn't have (seriously I emptied my wallet and was still short) and gave me a big smile as I left, too. Little things like that mean so much.

…Oh yeah. Almost forgot to mention.
When we first arrived at the 8th floor, my mum and bro took off somewhat faster than I could walk, due to stitches and bloodwork fatigue. A burst of sadness welled up that I didn't want to bury again, but this time someone put an arm around my shoulders. Surprised, I realized that since I was now out of "social interaction" range, headspace was plugged in, and both Chaos and Genesis had showed up to give me some brief support. I smiled, with equally profound relief and affection, and thanked them, assuring them I would manage. Chaos still insisted in liquefying and wrapping himself about my upper half almost like armor, helping me feel more protected and cared-for than I had in ages, and Genesis' presence alone (smiling at me, with visible concern) was something so familiar and golden that I found I didn't even mind my arm for the time being.
It was so strange. The fatigue, the odd sadness, none of it went away with them there… but it found an outlet, somehow. Somehow, those feelings felt recognized and allowed with those two nearby, and although I had no idea how to express them, I could feel them slowly evaporating from my bones nevertheless.
I can't cry, not physically. When I do, it stops after about 3 seconds because it doesn't translate my actual feelings correctly. But… being in headspace, I can radiate that emotion, release it, feel it. I haven't done that in a while. So I'm very glad that today, I was reminded of just how comforting that is, a deep deep relief like resting after a marathon, or coming into a warm quiet house after trekking through the ice all day. Maybe that's a side effect from effectively stopping therapy for 3+ months that I didn't really notice. In there, I could feel, in there, WE could talk. At home, on the road, outside, we couldn't. We never could. So now, suddenly, to be around each other again, to have a therapist acknowledge us and BELIEVE in us too, for us to feel real again in the outside world… it's… it's like coming home, really. It's hard to put into words.
All of you here online, who talk to us or just let us know you read, you have been a literal lifeline during these times. When everything else condemned us to nonexistence, you were lights that didn't go out, almost incomprehensibly, but unquestionable even then. So thank you, thank you as always, for that.

Therapy. I haven't wrote about that lately yet, have I. Let me see.
Smaller bits first. Yesterday we spent the whole session doing a meditative exercise, for the sake of learning better ways to cope with sudden triggers. By learning how to practice mindfulness in a safe, calm environment, we would eventually make that a go-to response in less calm situations. It takes repetition, really-- you need to replace the old habits with new, positive ones. It takes time. We're very good at it by now, actually, from our own experience, and our therapist knows that too. However. She also knows that as a D.I.D. and trauma patient, our case is more complicated than most. Sometimes, things are triggered to the point where mindfulness may be difficult because someone else just switched out and doesn't want to go back-- damaged alters want to say their piece, no matter how angry they are. And they do NOT like when someone tries to "be mindful" over them. They came out into the body for a reason, so don't you dare push them out, basically. But that's kind of what I said in our previous entry, too-- how I am willing to be patient and listen to those alters. That's mindfulness, applied. It's not letting those powerful but dangerous emotions shake me up. Then again, it's easy for me. It's not, for those who are anchored to it. Sorry, this feels tangled. We're going to be working with the therapist to better help those alters deal with trauma reactions. We're on the right track.
So we did a meditative exercise and that was cool because all of Central gathered around to listen to it. Leon was paying the most attention really, because he's been the target of the Tar/Plague lately (especially with the floating voices) and he's determined to overcome their influence. Julie was really into it too, I remember. However, the most notable thing to me was that, since the meditation focused on the breath, it ended up calling up the body map. In "feeling" the breath enter the body, I kept getting visuals of what that would "look like" translated to a literal location in the inner space. It was like an ocean wind, entering a window up at the top of a shoreline cave, which opened up into a large cavern-- the lungs in the bodymap, I suppose. But KYANOS resonated with the whole "air" thing, and so he was floating around that area. It was strange though, because the area was obviously "floating;" it wasn't a fixed location nor was it stable… but Kyanos felt equally nebulous. He keeps getting pushed upwards in age, and here, he looked like everyone else in Central, like an adult. His eyes felt glowy? Like they were all one color, and alight. His halo also felt different, which I can't quite explain, and his wings keep feeling like they're stained glass now (there are all these extra colors "behind him" in his overlay, which I can't see, but I'm supposing that’s it?). He didn't speak to us, but he was alive, although foggy. I'm glad for that.
We did realize, though, if Kyanos does want to see if he can become the Sky holder in Central, he has to go to the Spectrum Room and step into the slot, into the beam of light. If it takes him, if it lets him stay, then he'll be a Centralite too. But that's not guaranteed. Same with Eros, actually-- he's not official either, he never stepped into the Cerise slot, we don't know if the System will allow him there.
So that's likely why the both of them are "foggy" lately; until they do attempt to Centralize, they're effectively not holding a solid slot. So that is GOING to mess them up somewhat. We'll have to do our own meditation tomorrow, take them both up there if possible, see what happens. I want things to move forward for us.

Oh, and guess what? Last week, the Tuesday before surgery, we were listening to our iPod in the waiting room (to drown out the radio) and our therapist saw. She must have commented on it, because I ended up telling her that it had somehow lasted 5 years, 2 cross-country trips, and a winter locked in my mom's car and still worked, albeit not without its problems. She then started talking to us about how she had received an iPod shuffle as a gift but could never figure out how to make it work in the first place? I tried to give her a brief explanation, but she said no matter, she didn't need it and would be happier just giving it away to someone who did. I said that'd work, and the subject changed, and we spoke some more. But a minute later she turned away from her coffee, looked at me, and said "I was serious. Would you want it?"
Yeah, that happened. We thanked her profusely and said sure, if she wouldn't mind, we'd gladly adopt the thing. SO as of Thursday we now have a little iPod Shuffle (named Leo) which means we can FINALLY listen to new music, hallelujah! Poor Razia's been unsyncable since 2012, after all, and we've found so much new music since then. I think Leo's going to carry nothing but headspace-related music. It'll work.

As for therapy on Tuesday… Sherlock says we were discussing the mother, specifically the "ugly stuff" we wrote about in our entry on January 27th. We actually printed that entry out that morning and so we gave it to her, she said that would help. It was interesting, because I (Jay) ended up fronting totally (a feeling which I miss greatly) and trying to explain to her the phenomenon of "positive pain" in our System, basically the whole childhood mixup of "love=pain," where those who physically harmed us with rage were viewed with ardent affection, whereas those who were never physically harmful but got caught up in "romantic love" caused us horrific "dull pain," the sort that felt like spiders in our skull, the stuff that demanded it be bled out on some level, lest we go mad from the pain. Kind of like how that needle felt, today.
Two awesome things happened on Tuesday though, surrounding that love/pain point. First, I only started talking about it because the therapist referred back to our Tuesday conversation, and how I kept repeating that yes, I was terrified of the mother and she made me angry and the like, BUT I also kept insisting that I had no reason to dislike her, or even feel negatively towards her in the first place. She asked why? I had no idea how to explain it, but right then Laurie (upstairs) loudly comments "because you've got a bad case of Stockholm Syndrome." I couldn't help but laugh; not just at her typical unflinching bluntness with that rough topic but also because she was effectively talking at the therapist behind my back. So the therapist asked what was up, and through a sort of happy-sad smile I said that Laurie apparently wanted to talk.
"So let her!" the therapist amiably replied, as casually as if she had asked me to dial a phone number.
And immediately the channel kicked in. And oh my gosh I FORGOT what that felt like. Dear Lord. If you guys don't know, the instant a headvoice is given PERMISSION to front, and they want to front, an "open channel" kicks in that gives them freedom to do so, immediately. It's like suddenly the body is parallel with Central, instead of below it, and it's open, like a door or a Star Trek teleporter even, for them to just walk into and be there instead of me. It's utterly indescribable, and although the sensation may vary wildly depending on who is fronting, how, and why, the core feeling of total openness and clarity does not change. So that was incredible enough, feeling that snap right into me as if there had never been a numb period in the first place.
But here's the other thing. Laurie likes to talk to people. She's strongly tied to me energetically in the first place, being the Core Protector. And I love her, which makes it worse. So, when that gate opened up, it also immediately linked the body-space to her, to walk in, and whenever that happens while someone is already in the body-space, you get tangible co-fronting until someone leaves.
LAURIE HITS LIKE A TRUCK. You have no freaking idea. This is why everyone who knows her well compares her to a thunderstorm; her energy kicks in like a blaze of brilliant force right in the middle of the chest, a veritable punch of glory, integrity, power, and confidence. It surges up the back and arms in upward arcs, something like violet feathered curves made of light, reminiscent of the arms of a galaxy. But every time it hits I end up laughing, covering my mouth because I can't stop smiling and I'm admittedly trying to hold her off, push her back a little, because the strange joy of her BEING there is almost too much for the body to bear. So I get flooded with violet lightning and she's grinning back at me, playfully pushing the energy even more, "come on kid, let me talk." But I can't, not now that I've stayed here this long, I didn't move out of the way fast enough and now I'm inebriated and the ecstasy of it, all sharp and broad and fearlessly luminous, has rendered me incapable of imagining anything else. Then suddenly I feel her in it, bones and muscle and force, and I realize that this isn't just energy, it's a person, and that total intimate entanglement of being that such a direct co-fronting causes becomes too overwhelming for a therapist's office. Suddenly Laurie's back upstairs, arms up in question, asking me what the hell I'm doing, but the entire body is buzzing and my hands are shaking uncontrollably and I'm still laughing from terrific awe of it all, trying to drown the emotions that I still can't admit to myself, let alone someone outside.
It's ridiculous, really, if I may change the topic momentarily, again. I've pinpointed it as the BIGGEST problem currently, the issue keeping me "locked out" of top functioning, the one thing keeping us from operating as constantly and smoothly and closely as we did during late 2011, early 2012. It all narrows down to my still being unable to sit alone with my most sincere emotions. There's shame, too much shame, and guilt, and self-loathing, and fear. Is this right? Is this real? And when my heart screams yes, yes you KNOW it is, then the outside influences kick in to reinforce the lies. "You should be ashamed of such behavior," of such feelings, of such softness. "Life is hard and you should be too." Fear of closeness, fear of admitting that life doesn't have to be that way… fear of the barbs, and brambles, and coals. It's so sad. I wonder how many people are only afraid to be soft because they tried and were stung too hard, were frightened by how inhospitable an environment they found themselves in. But… you have to look at both sides. For every one person that sharpened themselves into points, there is one person that softened their edges out. Like Laurie.
…That's hope. Dear God is that a lot of hope. I feel like laughing again, from the perfect irony of it. Geez.

I've been seeing lots of yellow swallowtail butterflies lately, image-wise, so I looked them up.
Resurrection, butterflies symbolize. Surrender to great change, to being completely broken down and reformed, to massive transitions and renewals that may appear fatal or impossible at first. A metamorphosis of faith.
And the yellow, the yellow is hope, and courage to me, and optimism and joy.
As for swallows? Well, did you ever see swallow tattoos, on sailors? After so many nautical miles, they'd carry that bird upon them-- a testament to their experience and skill, as well as a sign that they survived such a long and perilous journey. But swallows also symbolize love and care towards family and friends, and the loyalty of the one who will always return home to them… even after years out on the sea, as it were.
…That's the part that got me.
Butterflies, oceans, death, rebirth, hope, family... how much more perfect can you get.

…and Spotify just started playing "His Eye Is On The Sparrow." Thanks universe, for making it even better.



There is too much to type. Good heavens. See, this is why we need to update daily.
I don't have time to revise and/or review this tonight so I apologize if there are any unfinished sentences or sudden shifts in topic. These entries never happen linearly.


I really do need to sleep. It's almost 2 in the morning and tomorrow is church.
I love all of you readers, I really do.
Enjoy the snow if it's coming your way; I hope you don't get buried. (Send some this way!)
Have a lovely early morning, as always.

 

dec 05

Dec. 5th, 2014 11:48 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 


oh my heart I can feel heartspace tonight. everyone's around. everyone's alive. it's been too long.

We got the nerve to drive down to Cannon's old campus again today, to see a choral concert. I had to. Choirs sound like me; I can't not see them perform when I get the chance, it breaks my heart. But for some reason I was scared and sad and sick this evening, I was trying to find an excuse to not go... but then I realized that staying home was not an option. Like energetically, I could feel that was not a choice I wanted to take, or even could. I had to go out. I just had to get the nerve, to go out in the dark and cold and rain, to make that long journey in order to hear something blissful.
Then Laurie showed up. Laurie showed up. I remember I was in my room, still pulling myself together, and all of a sudden I could hear her voice asking, "kid, are we going or what?"
I didn't know what to think. "You're still alive?" I was caught between doubt and resentment and disbelieving joy and everything else. Then I noticed the new red scar on her throat. She went through with it. No wonder I couldn't find her.
We talked for a bit. She said she wasn't going to let anyone mess with me anymore, she was dead set now. And she wasn't going to let me back out on myself either. So we talked as I got ready, and by the time I made it out to the car I had seen Lynne and Julie (still wearing her pink sweater) and Josephina and Waldorf and Nathaniel and Leon and Javier too. Genesis was going to tag along for the ride, but then... well, as I was headed up the highway I began to cry like a child (it's the only way we can cry), and the people upstairs got worried, can we help? I couldn't reply, I was in a non-self expressional state, I needed to get this sorrow and fear out somehow or it would play havoc with our driving. Then all of a sudden, there was a green-blue shift in the air to my right, a sort of settling in, and Chaos was there.
Let me say something. Chaos rarely ghosts, I can't remember the last time he did actually. But he did tonight, I knew he did because I could feel his presence appear next to me and stick around, it's obvious when someone is there and I can't forget the exact vibe of him. But... I didn't expect the peace. Barely 20 seconds after he showed up I wasn't nervous anymore, and when I realized that I was shocked. It just... dissipated. The entire aura of space in the car felt serene, safe, calm. I didn't expect that. But I am so thankful for it, and I am not surprised that it happened either.
Javier drove for a bit on the highway; I was slipping and all the red lights around us called him in. He was surprised at first, Chaos was giving him pointers as to where to go (he's old enough to remember the Cannon days) and Javes was just trying to stay put, because switching consciously while driving is practically a deathwish. We took the back roads, I was able to come back in at that point, just let things go on automatic because really we haven't driven those roads in about 5 years now. But we made it.

We parked by the old art building and there was a sort of resonance to it, but no solid memory. None of that at all, it's strange. I looked up and saw the top floor lit up, all dark and open with just that one red exit sign, and I remembered that one night Cannon stayed there until 11pm just drawing with pastels. We were still so young then, even art-wise. Looking back on that I felt the growth and that was really something. But that was all. I knew if I went in we'd have the same memory fondness-- that building is one of the places our memory has stored as a "static location," something we can limitedly wander through in recollections. No time for that tonight though.
The choir concert was in the campus chapel, a pretty little place not far from that same building. We got there about 20 minutes early, and for some reason only one other person wanted to sit in the front row, so we got the best seats in the house, haha.
And it was so worth it. Seriously I was enthralled the entire time.
My favorites were "Sechs Sprüche, Op. 79: I. Weihnachten" by Felix Mendelssohn, "I Will Lift Mine Eyes" by Jake Runestad (that one felt profoundly reassuring), "Exsultate" and "In The Bleak Midwinter" by Brian Edward Galante (the latter was GORGEOUS live; I was about two feet away from the violinist), and "Mary's Lullay" by Alejandro Consolacion II-- which he revised for this performance, so it was the first time ANYONE had heard that version of it (choir and organ). It was seriously lovely; Infinitii really liked that one. Honestly though Alejandro is fantastic, I don't know how I never heard of him before now but I am glad that has changed because I am going to listen to everything he has ever written. Galante, too, talk about a cool style.

The drive home was lovely, because everyone was hanging out upstairs and decorating because we need to be more festive.
We drove through the ritzy house place again, Leon and Nathaniel especially were gawking at it. ("Those are houses??" )
In town I noticed that the windshield wipers sounded almost like a heartbeat, and got kind of distracted. Laurie jumped in and asked if I was okay; were those still labeled as a threat? I said no, with real conviction, no they weren't, they shouldn't be. However then I realized my absolute faith in that was due to the heavy-duty soul-searching and research I'd been doing lately, and I couldn't explain that while driving, let alone in brief. Thankfully Infinitii appeared as well, for support and protection both, and surprisingly spoke up-- saying that heartbeats were the sound of life, and that all life happened through "sexual" unity, BUT that word has been completely redefined in our System and it is not dangerous, it has nothing to do with hackers or abusers. Yes I was going to get flustered whenever I heard one, because the intimacy of it was not something that could be taken lightly, but I was NOT to assume that such vulnerability and openness meant people could take advantage of it. That was wrong. I'm paraphrasing and I'm not doing it justice, but it was good to realize that I was on the same terms as Infi with that, completely. I know that whole topic is kind of an ancient thing for us, but we never seem to stop learning, which is weird. Anyway it was the first time in a long time I was able to deal with such a sound, such a context, without freaking out from guilt or shame or paranoia. That's extremely notable. (I guess it helped that it was raining, too.)
Xenophon showed up in the car when we were halfway home, I forget what called her but she was surprised yet happy to see both her parental figures in the car that time. So we took the long way home to look at Christmas lights (her request), and I spontaneously started singing Christmas carols and laughing. I told her Christmas is a state of mind, it's a season of gratitude and generosity and love and wonder and hope, that it's a feeling you keep in your heart. That's what made it magical. I said I wished I could give her the sort of Christmases I had as a child, there in the outerworld, but I realized we can give her something better inside and that really does my heart good.
I remember Eros showed up almost tangibly on the way home-- we drove past a house with red and white-blue lights, and it felt very resonant with me, but I questioned "wasn't red/white Eros' thing" and he superimposed his presence in the space to my left, saying no, the red-white was definitely my thing. He left shortly after that but I found it surprising how clearly he was percievable there.

We got home and Xenophon and I chilled out under the tree for a while-- it's done up like my boss this year, all red lights and golden glitter swirls and glass, I adore it so-- looking at the ceramic town and trees. Xennie was saying "who lived where" and decided Laurie lived in the blacksmith shop (which she agreed to with a grin), and she herself owned the candy store. We then found a clocktower piece on the coffee table, and put it in front of the blacksmith's shop. Laurie jokingly said it could be a reminder to all her "potential customers" that "time waits for no man and neither does she," so either you're on time or you're up the creek. Xennie was giggling at all this, it was great.
At some point later on I peeked back in at heartspace and saw Lynne and Julie talking inside a place that looked like the Boyle's house from Dishonored. I asked if it was and Lynne said yeah, "they knew how to throw a party" so she figured we'd borrow the festivity, and also the architecture. They were putting a huge tree up in the middle of the entrance hall; it looked almost crystalline, all rainbow lights. Waldorf was hanging blue lights on it but then she paused, asked if we wanted the colors scattered or in rainbow bands? How exactly were we doing this tree? After a bit of consideration (during which Knife hung a few pink crystal crosses on the lower branches), everyone decided that each color deserved more than just a small representation here; so we'd have a rainbow-white tree here, and then everyone else could do up their own single-color trees in their own places. Someone then asked Infi what ze would be doing. Waldorf joked that ze could use blacklights on hir tree, and Infi played along by "forming" a small black tree out of shadow for Waldorf to do just that to. She was giggling madly at that alone, with Laurie joking that it looked "like one of those awful bowling alleys," but then Javier ran over and said "not yet, it needs these" and started sticking glow-in-the-dark stars on it. Lynne burst out laughing, Laurie threw her hands in the air and walked away. I have no idea what they're doing with the gaudy UV tree but I hope someone keeps it as a joke because that was funny.

Now I'm here, and I'm exhausted. Remind me to go outside and run first thing in the morning, I did that the other day when it was all foggy out (it was heaven, and yes I do have photos) and it was blissful so I want to make it a habit. It helps my mood and my muscles both.
I'm wearing my bro's old Steely Dan concert shirt to sleep in tonight, because I can. I'm laughing though because I keep hearing "Aja, when all my dime dancing is through, I run to you~" playing on loop in my head now. So many Steely Dan songs were memes between my bro and I, really, it's funny. To this day we can't hear Donald Fagen's voice without exchanging an immediate "aha" look and laughing about something.
Jewel holds all that, admittedly. She holds a lot of that stuff. Which is fine; I'm glad it still belongs to someone, because it's nice stuff.

I want to look through the stored, old Christmas memories sometime soon. Maybe when lying in bed in the morning, before I need to get up. There are snippets that I can find still-- the plate of cookies we'd leave out in the living room, which we hand-decorated with that icing I'll never forget the taste of... the oats-and-glitter mix we'd toss on the back yard for the reindeer... the train we used to have around the tree and the unmistakable smoky smell that accompanied its happy whistle... the red-green lights lining the eaves of the house, all little fat painted lightbulbs... mum playing Andy Williams and Frank Sinatra and all the old crooner Christmas albums on loop as she wrapped and decorated... the exact smell of the santa outfit and beard my dad would wear when he came in the back door: a mix of cold wind and warm fabric and smoke and cologne... the way the living room looked on Christmas morning, overflowing with mountains of presents. There's so much profound comfort and love in those memories. I'll find a way to share them with Xenophon. She deserves it.

Anyway. Today was one of those weird, complicated days that start out tricky but never really feel bad, just turbulent and upset. I'm so glad we were able to transmute that tonight. Must have something to do with all the alchemy research I'm doing lately, haha. Hoenstly though I'm burning out my brain, I am reading so much that it's making me tired and angry, I want to read but really I need to pace myself better. I am learning a LOT, though-- and it's profoundly helpful in many areas, notably self-awareness and Dream World symbolism (AGAIN, why does it always work)-- so I'm not going to quit. Just need to be wiser about it. One day at a time.


I know I haven't had an update like this in a while and I apologize. I sincerely hope all you readers are doing well; we love you and hope that the spirit of this season reaches you wherever you are.

 

 

 

october 3rd

Oct. 3rd, 2014 10:44 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

So we survived surgery, AGAIN.

Last night I was so strangely nervous about applying pre-surgery antiseptic (not the procedure itself, go figure-- maybe because it was me applying the antiseptic and part of me still does not trust myself) that I didn't fall asleep until after 2AM. I lay awake talking to Infinitii for most of that time, drifting in and out of consciousness with hir, like we were floating on star-studded waves. CZ was there too. I forgive him too effortlessly, too entirely, and thank God for that. We're doing well. We're talking more and being quiet more and listening more. So much has grown in the past few days, we really have learned. I'll talk about that later. But last night was gentle even though my throat was dry and my eyes red. I remember I dreamt about old empty houses full of rats, blame Corvo for that I guess.

I drove to the hospital in pitch black morning at 5AM, then sat in my patient room watching the mountains over the city turn lavender and indigo and pink. It was overcast today, but it was still lovely, with the quiet cloudy town and all the little golden-orange lights.

Genesis was there with me of course. Infinitii was too, since I didn't meet hir until a week after our first surgery, which makes the date even more surreal (I cannot imagine my life without hir at this point).
Infi followed me into the prep room, as they put my saline drip in. Ze curled up in the hollow between my chest and right shoulder and we just stayed like that for a while, cold but content. My mum walked in to say hi to us and talk a bit, her hospital scrubs were exactly a Celebi green color.
Everyone there was so nice, again. All the anaesthesia guys shook my hand, all the female nurses were so sweet and patient and understanding. I felt really cared for and that meant a lot.
Eventually they started the anaesthesia and wheeled us down the hall, as my vision immediately started to double. Infi moved down to sit in my lap, holding me gently around the chest and looking at me with one big, glassy eye, sharing in my progressing blurriness. I remember ze said that ze'd be with me until the day I died, until the end of our time. I wanted to hug hir but couldn't, so I just smiled the same. I remember two big round lights in the ceiling, and then that's it.

I don't remember waking up, I don't remember anything until I first tried to stand up and walk really. I kept falling asleep, I was drinking tons of water. They gave me an apple and I had to try and cut it with a butter knife, it hurt too much and I was too weak. I kept wanting to cry from helpless frustration and I didn't understand why. Part of me wonders if it's my grandmother, as she seems to emit that and I don't often get that feeling away from her. That makes me sad, I don't want to think negatively of her. We'll heal this.
Anyway, there's a lot less pain and bloating than I remember having last time, at least as a whole-- it's still rather excruciating to sit or lie down. I forgot about the bandages and the blood, too, and the low-grade fever that my mum says is normal post-surgery. But it's okay. I can walk and I'm not shaking anymore and I'm not nauseous. I should be good to drive in 2, 3 weeks.

I made vegetable soup/broth when I got home because that stuff is good for you, yessir. Beets, carrots, parsley, celery, cabbage, onion, garlic, ginger, sea salt, turmeric, and lemon. I didn't have any yams on hand, but that's fine, because that would be too starchy for right now I think. It's delicious by the way, I have this huge jar of pink-red broth in the fridge and about 5 jars of vegetables. I like organizing them like that.

It's windy outside. It's supposed to rain all day tomorrow. I hope it does, that would be so nice to watch.

The first lesson that came to mind with this surgery is: slow down, and let others take care of you for once. That is really hard for me to do! I felt like such a selfish, demanding slob all day, just because I was asking people to help me get dressed and get jars off the top shelf and walk down stairs instead of me. I couldn't, I can't with this surgery, but it still ended up in a near-meltdown from the sheer self-loathing it triggered. Why? Thank goodness I caught it, I had to fully shut off to stop it though. Twice, at least. I'll continue to be vigilant.
I keep thinking I'm not allowed to make my own choices, say "no," or stand up for my own opinions/feelings. I feel I have no right to, that I'm intruding on the existence of others by doing so. Odd how I haven't fully let go of that program yet. I think it's because part of me is convinced that it is true-- that having a "self" is morally flawed somehow, that I need to be "obedient until death" and be "seen and not heard," et cetera. I think I got the message twisted somewhere down the line.
Ah well. If anything can give me healthy, benevolent answers, it's headspace. I need to man up and talk to them every day now that I'm recovering, in spite of the joint fear/loathing that self-damning part of my brain views them with. Old news, you know the drill. It's just tricky when you're tangled in it. There's so much responsibility... going upstairs feels like a globe placed on my shoulders. I should discuss that with them before anything else, actually. I don't know if I have.
There's hope, always hope, and light. The second I stop trying so hard, well hey, it's there, unstained and unbroken. There are several precious people, even now, who insist I am a force of good in their lives, however small or fleeting. And that alone is reason to keep going, really. Just that incredible, distant knowledge that someone out there is benefiting from our persistent movement forward... that's enough not to give up.

Sandman & Death both insist I am not going to die tonight, which is good, because that doubt always hangs over my head. I think I don't treasure death enough, that I don't think about it enough, but Death said I think about it too much. I dwell so much on it that I forget to live, that I mis the value of life entirely. I never thought of it that way before, not that I remember. But it's a realization. Death and life go hand in hand, and one does not destroy the other. It's a cycle, a song, a duet. I need to think about Life more. I need to treasure my own life more.
Life is full of sparkles on the horizon, I can feel it, I can see it glimmering there, but I'm still walking uphill. It's good exercise though, and it has an even lovelier view.


I need sleep. I was out of it all day, but sleep is healing. Wish me luck with lying down, haha.
See you, and sweet dreams.

 



 

may 19th

May. 20th, 2014 11:28 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

Anonymous asked: When you meet someone for the first time, how do you go about explaining to them what D.I.D. is and about the other alters? Would you do this right off the bat to get it out of the way?

This is something we’ve actually never done before, actually. For most of our collective life, safety and psychological survival depended on not telling anyone. So we ended up with a lot of “disconnected splinter alters,” basically robots who didn’t know or care about the rest of us, and functioned only to be the expected smile-and-nod.
In recent weeks life has become too overwhelming to stay hidden anymore, for various reasons. We’ve currently told two people outright that we have D.I.D., one being a doctor and the other being a family member (the latter having been unexpected, the result of an unannounced and undeniable alter fronting).

Also we don’t meet people very often, if at all. Social contact is extremely difficult and often triggering for us, so leaving the house is tough enough without having to converse with someone, sadly. Nevertheless, in an optimal situation, we would definitely say we had D.I.D. right off the bat— not to “get it out of the way,” per se, but because withholding that truth automatically forces us to lie about 95% of our entire life. We’re sick and tired of having to do that, to be blunt.

 

Still, even if we cannot answer this question, it is very valuable food for thought and we thank you for that.

 


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 11:58 pm

 

 

Last night was really interesting. (Dating this entry for that, not today-- I tried to type last night but the laptop kept crashing.)
Yesterday we unexpectedly ran into a few more things we cannot eat without terrible pain-- sadly that's what often happens when Emmett doesn't front.

(VERY sick, all day. don't remember much as a result.)
(got to the point where at midnight i had to get up and walk, just to relax. head was a mess, fuzzy and loud and bad. so i tried to calm down. laurie showed up, asked if i was okay. i noticed she was incredibly clear visually, told her so, then decided i'd go upstairs too. i sat down to her left and i remember i wasn't looking at her at first, i was struggling to figure out how to express emotions. she put an arm around my shoulders as i did, i remember actually leaning against her shoulder as i continued trying to talk, didn't think anything of that action at the time as it was just a natural expression of both emotional exhaustion and trust.)
(lynne walked in a few minutes in, she was wearing her flowy nightgown-pajama getup as usual. she sat on another couch slightly across from us, angled to the right. i'm glad she showed up; she's been around just as regularly as laurie lately which is great)
(anyway i ended up talking to headspace people for a solid hour, first time we've done that in a few weeks)

(atrium room? open roof. shiny floors, lynne joked about that. to our left, big glass wall, showed forest outside. there were circular little lights in the ceilings, i turned them down lower, then turned them out entirely, said the bright light didn't feel right at that hour. i was wondering what sort of light would work, said lanterns might. asked lynne to make some. she asked if she could, i said yeah, everyone in headspace post-december had 'creation abilities' or at least the total potential to. so lynne made these big floating paper lanterns-- the spherical kind, all warm orange light. they were like 12 inches across. we had them float up in the air above us. i remember how amazing it was seeing how different they both looked in the lower warm light, images were really clear. laurie also made her own lantern, it was violet of course. oh yeah the three of us also 'manifested' energy differently, like when we called something into tangibility it was a totally different style and vibe for each of us. i'll have to make note of that phenomenon later as i see it happen; i don't quite remember it now)
(we ended up talking, forget about what, but a noteworthy topic was how i kept dissociating, had trouble feelings things and being a direct person, etc. old stuff but still happening. i think i was in tears because i said i felt 'cut off' from the rest of them sometimes, being the only person charged to be in the body as much as possible, what with the core bloodline and all. it got confusing and it was a real struggle some days. at one point lynne moved her seat over in front of me and began talking to me, very sternly but with real compassion, about that-- saying that everyone in the spectrum loved me just as much as i loved them, and as far as they were concerned, i was not 'separate' at all even if i was the core, so to speak. i was just another dude in the system, and i was just as worthy and meaningful and great as everyone else to everyone else. that meant so much to hear. either way lynne actually teared up too? i remember her wiping tears out of her eyes. that struck me because she usually has level enough emotions to not need to cry. i think she also hugged me. that whole conversation with her was very significant)
(I know for a FACT that infinitii showed up at some point around here, i heard hir call me from hir bubble and was going to go into it, when infi noticed i was preoccupied and came down into the room instead. i ended up embracing hir rather ardently when ze first appeared, quietly though, i was overwhelmed and sad by the day's events and infi always brings out that sort of reaction in me, it was cathartic really. i think i spoke to hir by myself for a bit, we made sure the both of us were okay, no threats or anything, and then infi decided ze'd stick around. so ze sat to my left on a bubble-chair sort of thing ze manifested, talked to the three of us for a while, it was really great.)
(there was also some sort of joke on infi's part; i was saying how i just couldn't fully stabilize into a human form, kept trying to look a bit more alien. laurie said that was fine, no one was going to judge me, i could look however i felt. i wondered aloud if i'd end up looking anything like infi. ze laughed at that, said ze wouldn't recommend it, as i'd "have trouble walking with [these] feet," and lifted one leg in an almost pinup-like style to show hir infamous needle feet. i laughed and asked how ze did walk with those then? like i knew ze couldn't figure out walking with human feet, how did hir weight carry normally? infi said ze'd show me, linked me into hir body awareness and then got up and walked a bit. now that was cool, also weird as heck; infi doesn't quite carry weight in the way most physical things do! ze's somewhat 'floaty' in that sense; hir entire makeup is black energy of course, so it has tangible substance, but it doesn't really pay much attention to gravity in and of itself. hard to explain; it feels almost "expectant," like it's this totality of form all just held there, in that space. actually that works! it's like it's in space. it still has weight, but it's floating in that held spot. anyway that's why there's no superdense pressure in infi's feet. geez love why are you so impossible to put into words)
(leon and nat walked in at one point, both also in sleepwear, nat's is so similar to his normal outfit it took me a second to notice which was funny. leon was barefoot too. they only meant to stop in for a minute but they ended up being there for quite a while)
(lynne had them both make lanterns too, leon didn't think he could at first but nat reassured him. leon's looked so pretty (indigo light!) that we temporarily turned all the lanterns in the room indigo for a minute. that made everyone's colors look really weird, haha. also nat laughed at lynne about the lights, and him being a moth, ultimately he actually flew up to them for a minute, they were both cracking up.)
(by this point they figured they'd stick around so they jokingly asked "what's the topic" and lynne mentioned the problems i was having with self-worth and identity in the system. in response i clearly remember leon talking very sincerely to me about that, again words are not available as data but the feeling is there. he said i meant a lot to him, especially since i was the only person to say he deserved another chance at life back in 2010. but he reassured me that no one thought of me any less. nathaniel spoke up when he was finished, i know he didn't say much, but i remember how he was once the body's reflection holder so he was familiar with a lot of the old struggle. the thing i remember him doing is making a heart-shape with his hands, over his own chest, and smiling at me. he said to "remember that." again the impression was to remember self-love as well as love for others, sorry it's hard to put all this into text. but the two of them did help a lot)
(leon and nat were tired and were trying to go to sleep but kept getting caught up in conversation, wondering 'should we just sit down already or not,' then when they finally decided to leave, suddenly jo and wally appeared in the doorway and asked what was going on in there. we thought this was hilarious)
(we jokingly 'telepathically' checked on javier around here, he wasn't asleep yet but it was close. he laughed when he heard what was going on, said he might have to join in. i said he didn't have to if he was tired. somehow he ended up mentally telling leon to go to sleep, as we mentioned that, everyone ended up laughing. but at that nat and leon did leave, we all wished them well)
(jo and wally were hovering around the doorway for a bit (wally also referenced the "princess of chairs" injoke for some reason, laurie laughed out loud at that), we asked why, they said they weren't sure if they were interrupting anything. we said no, but then jo said he'd sit down except that infi was there, and he'd never really dealt with infi's energy in a room before (it forces people to be more open and 'quiet,' instead of brightly energetic). somehow he decided he'd join us anyway, sat down directly across from infi actually, to laurie's right. the conversation was a bit awkward at first because he was really kind of moody and touchy at first? wally was being a bit pushy, but playfully so, except jo reacted angrily to that, they almost ended up bickering. it reminded me of genesis, what with that sort of fiercely independent streak, i mentioned that to jo. said it was kind of a 'yellow' thing, at least in that saturated a hue. however the sort of aggressiveness he was showing felt like more of a tar thing. we figured that was because it was late, and the subconscious gets really powerful late at night, hence the hack threats and slippage. so we just all decided to be extra careful. jo apologized, as did wally, we said that was okay, but we were all a bit shaken then, it's always creepy when people start acting instinctively.)
(somehow that uneasy intro ended up letting jo open up rather quickly, i think it was just the emotional whiplash so to speak. again not sure how it built up to it, but he said he was kind of angry because he and wally were out of the loop again? and he wanted to be, he was tired of getting the tail ends of conversations and things. he continued on this for a bit, then at some point somehow segued into the fact that he hadn't forgiven himself for how he met cannon in 2010. i was surprised, i said i never held that against him, there wasn't even a memory of it for me. my literal first impression of jo was seeing him standing next to laurie after all that, that's the only data i have. i asked him if he remembered the pseudo-hack he was blaming himself for, he said no, that was mutable space so he had no concrete recollection either. but he felt terribly guilty because he knew how that sort of thing felt, and how terrifying hacks were, etc. so having been part of something similar was really eating away at him. i actually felt a sort of visceral rage bubble up at that, not from me but from the people who hold that, not wanting to forgive simply because they were feeling nothing but pain. that scared me, i'm still not sure how to properly deal with them as i get overwhelmed. but i reassured jo that it was okay now, i didn't tie him to that, it was in the past, it was okay. the whole time waldorf was rather surprised too, she had said "you still haven't forgiven yourself for that?" at the start, like they had discussed this on their own.)
(at the end of all that jo was angry-sad and ended up half-demanding where julie and spine were, the other two that were often missing from conversations. lynne looked notably pained upon realizing spine hadn't been around, but i think one of us actually called for julie then? we put the intention out in any case.)
(forgive me if this next bit is blurry; the later it got the tougher it got to keep things stable so memory is off)
(either way, julie did end up walking in, from outside actually (back behind infi there was a door). she seemed really sad? she stopped at the entrance, laurie actually stood up in surprise first, we didn't expect her to show up there. we called her over, i remember laurie hugged her, i think they talked for a bit too. but then julie started talking to lynne and i, i think? she talked a lot, that i can tell you; she was very emotionally upset and wanted to express her thoughts.)
(i remember infi was comforting her at one point, they were talking rather familiarly as they did so, it suddenly hit me that 'wait a minute weren't they technically 'dating' at one point?' but i had to smile, it was a really genuine caring between then which i always love seeing in others. textbook pink energy, the real kind)
(something REALLY WEIRD happened around here?? everyone noticed that i couldn't talk without dissociating, and physical contact even upstairs was pushing me into danger zones. i said it was freaky because i felt people being 'triggered' even then, as anchor resonance, didn't know how to deal with that. laurie and julie wanted to see what happened, for their own individual reasons obviously. i said the kind of contact changed the trigger, so i asked laurie to kind of push me, like it was a joke. she was hesitant to do so, but did. immediately the reaction was matching-- since it was 'a joke,' the person triggered was jezebel, who acts with that sort of attitude (hard to put into words? like when people pull really dangerous pranks, or think hate jokes are funny, pushed up to 11. it's a sort of "i'm better than you, so abusing the shit out of you is fun to me" extreme stance), and who apparently can be triggered through me if we're not careful. shockingly, the second her energy was superimposed over mine, julie tried to grab it. this shocked me back in totally, julie got mad, told laurie to push me again. she did, jezebel snapped right back with the intent to start a brawl (again, with the "legitimately grinning as i strangle you" feeling; just hit me that the word is schaudenfreude), but julie was quick, grabbed her by the shoulders and literally ripped her out of my energy field. that was really strange visually-- her aura was a sort of blackish brown, and really 'unstable' around the edges, like someone layered lines of white ink over each other messily. when julie tossed her out, laurie was in shock that it was her, everyone grabbed their weapons straightaway. she melted into tar almost immediately and reared up huge, i got scared for a second, but then infinitii jumped up just as intimidating with hir wings. there was a second of charged silence and then they both jumped in attack at once, but infi wasn't fighting ze was trying to swallow all the tar energy so 'jezebel' (who is the tar in a physical form) would have to reform elsewhere, leaving us alone. needless to say ze won, but had to go into hir bubble to transmute all that i think? i really don't remember, i'm sorry. ze wasn't in there for too long though)
(there was some reference to jo being the old "id reaper," i think he said it himself, i remember him holding his scythe. julie told him to stick around because she said "we could really use one of those" in light of recent things.)
(anyway we ended up trying a different contact trigger, i forget what though? it was something neutral like a hand on a shoulder. but the reaction was rabid and i couldn't even hold up-- it triggered wreckage and she flat-out SPRANG out of my energy field to face julie, like she literally jumped out of my aura like it was a warpgate and entered the room. she was vicious as hell at first, snarling at julie, then stopped suddenly. she looked really confused and discombobulated. also her physical form wasn't stable, it felt blurry, colors were off. then i noticed she had a tail, that wasn't right. i called her out on it, she noticed and actually quickly apologized. her energy field wavered massively for a second, then split entirely in half. now she was standing there looking fine, but SPINE appeared next to her, looking as if she was about to collapse from exhaustion. lynne jumped up and caught her, eased her over to the couch next to her, we all asked what the heck just happened?? she said she had felt a trigger threat inside, from our level, but in order to 'jump up to it' and go through the body she HAD to move with spine, who was tied to the body still. again i don't know how to put into words. she apologized though, especially to spine. however she ended up "snapping back" to her own chthonic level and practically blinking out of the room, because she had been 'trigger summoned' if you want to call it that; she couldn't stick around unless she really focused to and she hadn't been doing that.)
(as you can guess stuff was very weird around now. jo had been very shaken up by that, also julie, who was in tears shouting at the rest of us after that, "why are triggers still that severe," she was heartbroken that the pink energy was still being mangled even if it wasn't as blatant as it had been before.)
(jo and wally left around here, they were really worn out and headspace was getting fuzzy anyway)
(lynne and spine were talking for a bit? it's so great to hear and see spine talk, she used to be so quiet. lynne was really doing everything to comfort her, it was touching. i know the conversation there was actually partly me apologizing, not realizing how spine was affected by switching and things, i was really sorry as i cared for her a lot too. but that talk ended well, although there was a sort of nervous scared charge in the air, we were holding on to trust in each other though. lynne said she was going to take spine to their room and they were just going to sleep this off, we wished them well.)
(i cannot remember what exactly happened here, just me julie laurie and infi, i know we talked but i cannot tell you about what. however the atmosphere obviously changed entirely, the four of us tend to be more introspective and emotionally charged than the others in central)
(infi also had to enclose hirself in a bubble at this point, ze was getting 'giddy' thanks to the time, but that can easily turn into massive danger zone. so ze was just trying to calm down and keep everyone else safe.)
(do not ask me how, but cz showed up??? and that was bizarre because HE was slipping thanks to the headspace energy, and almost immediately infi actually leapt out of hir bubble and declared that 'that wasn't him' or something? and immediately forced cz to 'split' like julie had done with me earlier. and he DID split into two people-- the one being his 'Perfect' self but in a body close to his normal one. that was so weird and scary, but even worse that total cognitive dissonance almost caused a BLUESCREEN. stuff totally glitched out and tried to 'reset,' the environment collapsed and we ended up in whitespace. we took a minute to regroup, everyone but me & infi had some time lag too. but then we wondered, where do we go, what now, and actually julie was the one to act, sent us into a 'pink realm' which i didn't know was even a thing? i felt our position in space warp and then we ended up in some lovely sunset place, in what was like a big gazebo or pagoda, cherry trees everywhere. and the other pink people were there, knife was standing on the steps near us and turned around, shocked to see us.)
(julie tried to quickly explain what was up, but really i was having a hard time seeing or hearing at all at this point, everything was like a jumbled mess of color and shape. also cz hadn't followed us there, he had gone back to our room in central (or wherever it technically is now), laurie said. no one said anything about him because obviously no one knew what the heck had just happened, really i was shaken up, i didn't realize that was a thing that could happen. unfortunately i haven't looked into that since then, i'll have to tomorrow)
(jeremiah and sugar and mulberry were there, only ashen wasn't. knife said that was because she is still totally chthonic, the people there typically don't leave that space. everyone was mostly talking to julie, infi was staying by me, we were both kind of nervous because we react badly to headspace instability, as we're tied to that energy and so we can slip very badly and honestly we were both close to that point. laurie was kind of shifting her attention between us and everyone else, trying to get a hold on the whole situation. jeremiah spoke to me briefly? and i remember sugar doing something like lightly tapping me on the head with one of her cane swords, like a kind admonishment of sorts. she looked stern but concerned.)
(i remember telling laurie i felt a mess, after julie finished talking i think we either went back to the room from before, or i had to unplug from headspace (the house was getting noisy around then, yes at 1am). either way headspace was really a mess at that time i had no idea what was happening or why. i was sad i couldn't stick around more-- even if the night had been shaky at the end i really loved seeing everyone and the sincerity of the whole hour had stayed with my heart very strongly.)
(minty checked on me before i went to sleep, the bear was fighting off shadows momentarily? he insisted he was fine though, it literally took him about five seconds then he walked over closer to say a few words to me personally.)

(today genesis was around mostly, trying to keep me stable, i was still recovering and a bit dissociated. body was weak and still a bit sick. spice showed up in the evening to prevent any eating troubles, i know i saw emmett and tobiko too, helping out. that was a huge relief.)
(also laurie ghosted for like a minute earlier, i had to toss something on the compost heap outside so i was running through the woods. the sun through the trees was super lovely, and i guess instead of just viewing it from upstairs laurie decided she'd join me. i literally did not realize until i 'felt' someone running to my left and noticed it was her, that was a shock! but it was nice, i really smiled at that.)
(lastly as you may have noticed, the victorian pink girl has tentatively chosen the name "ashen." every time i thought of her over the past week that name would come up, so we're using it for now. it may change, it may stick. but there it is.)


sorry for the stream-of-consciousness entry but that is the only way i can ever type these things.
now it is late and i am tired so i am going to sleep, good night everyone

 

 

 

nov 18

Nov. 18th, 2013 10:01 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 


Stream-of-consciousness entry for today as a LOT happened, since we were out of the house.

- shopping day, started out hilariously. we ended up talking about those "novi stars" dolls some young social got obsessed with the other day, I said I did love vera tabray's design, but the fashion-centered personality she apparently had didn't sit well with me? laurie asked me to explain that, but as I did, she retorted every line with a totally different perspective that made me realize I was actually being very judgmental, and kind of shallow; who cares if vera loved fashion, that was her choice, and it didn't make her (or anyone else) less of a person. that was humbling, I sincerely apologized, i didn't realize i was doing that. laurie said to be careful and not judge people just because I couldn't understand them from my own immediate viewpoint; if that happened again, she said, go and tell her about it and she'd help open my eyes, as she always did. but yeah, the reason that worked is because vera is a very fashion-conscious alien, but I forgot that laurie unironically thinks fashion is awesome. she said jo got her to appreciate it at first, but only he is actually interested in buying stuff-- laurie only likes the aesthetics, and actually has a great eye for it. anyway we then called jo in to continue the line of thought, jo got really excited about the dolls (he said they were super adorable), said he'd love to have one if he could find one he resonated with. I know at some point waldorf snuck in to see what jo was up to, she started teasing him about mlp ponies again (she wants him to get one to match hers), really we were all cracking up at this point. the funniest bit to me was that I had the novi stars jingle stuck in my head, jo started trying to hum it, laurie said she was going to figure out the words specifically to troll me with it.

- we had to stop at several places today, for price checks, groceries, and the like, so we had to manage our time very carefully. genesis was hanging out with me in the car, because I refused to put music on as I knew it would make me dissociate. I know we stopped at the local walmart first, because we walked down the toiletries aisle and I saw a sign that said "razors." well sure enough, razor tried to front, asking "why are they selling razors here?" mulberry and knife tried to explain that some humans used them to cut hair on their face, but razor was baffled by that because all the scruffy-faced men upstairs don't shave, and why would you use a razor to cut hair anyway? so that was rather amusing.

- about an hour later, we were stopping in another wal-mart for a price comparison, but we were getting VERY switchy due to the typical overload of being in public places (honestly we can't stay out for more than 3 hours or we become incapable of functioning). so whoever was fronting decided to call JAVIER to front, as he is awesome at grounding. so we managed to quickly find him and he took over for a bit. for a second he didn't know what he was doing-- there's an image flash of him standing in an aisle and saying "I literally have no idea what this stuff is even for"-- but immediately "george" spoke up and gave him the gist of things, telling him to just follow his lead as far as directions went. I don't know how long javier fronted, due to the instability of my own awareness at the time, but he had no trouble anchoring into the body and actually bypassed the lightheadedness for a while, which I am glad to see.

-looking back on that event, I've realized that the "logic voice trio" has a very interesting job; they tend to "watch out" for whoever is currently fronting, and when there's fast switching or confusion as to what we're supposed to be doing, they will give data and guidance to prevent total disaster. that's actually an incredibly helpful thing for us to have going on, in light of how troublesome switching would otherwise be for everyone!

- oh yeah, we had to stop at a toys r' us to check those novi stars for jo-- he even tried to front for a bit, but he wanted to look at everything and it was getting disorienting. hilariously, they had a nita light doll there, the first time we'd seen that one-- and not only did she glow in the dark, but she also had this brilliant purple hair. I laughed and showed laurie, she looked at it for a second, then said "that is fucking awesome, now you're making me want one." jo thought this was hilarious, started teasing her about it, but laurie said she was serious, that was really cute, too bad it was exorbitantly expensive. jo then asked me to show him some of the monster high dolls, as he was interested in what they looked like, and then waldorf insisted we look at the mlp aisle. laurie said we were wasting time now as we couldn't buy this stuff anyway, but really we were just having fun and couldn't actually get angry about any of it.

- there was one instant I remember when we were in a kmart (still switchy so it's blurry); some ad came on the speakers where a kid said "hi, I'm david," and instantly david spoke up from inside, saying "that's not what I sound like," very confused. knife reassured him and said it was another little boy named david, not to worry. I also remember that, when I left the store, I remembered that the Undergrounders love the view from the parking lot (seriously it's at a high point so from up there, you can see the surrounding local cities all around you in the hills), so I impulsively jumped up on the back bumper of the van and hung on with one arm, laughing as I looked out at the mountains from that extra bit of height, sending them the imagery. it was an instant of spontaneity that is extremely rare for us (thanks to having that darn buffer always going), and it felt pretty brilliant actually.

- after that we stopped at the health food store; we bought more gingers for celebi, as well as colored tea candles for the other Centralites-- except Waldorf, as they had no blue ones in stock. She said that was okay, but Jo got really sad about that, and I peripherally saw him hug her sincerely in response. I also got some peppermints for myself because I am addicted to minty things, when we walked outside genesis goaded me to try one on the spot, I did and they were great. gen impatiently asked if they were worth getting, I jokingly said "this is the best decision I've made in weeks," he laughed at that too.

- my last major stop was the local farmer's market, for whatever reason there's a quick flash that knife apparently tried to drive on the road down there? but he was getting confused by the road signs, and was paranoid about whether or not he could work the gas pedal correctly? so he didn't stay for long. anyway at the market I bought seven squashes, a big head of lettuce, and a basket of beets, they actually asked me if I was buying for a restaurant. I laughed and said no, I just have a limited diet so I tend to stock up on vegetables. seriously that was super funny to me. also, celebi drove for a bit on the way out, I have one memory flash of her sassily telling genesis "I know how to drive" and munching on one of her gingers. genesis asked "aren't you like twelve" to which she said driving was super easy, anyway the ap took care of most of it, but she "missed flying."

- I was in the mall for a few minutes, I know that because we walked past the same lingerie section julie had drooled over back when she was still on our side, genesis and I both said we wished she hadn't gone bad again. jo pushed us into a hot topic for a minute, but he didn't see anything he liked. amusingly as soon as he said that, genesis literally shoved me out of the store, well as 'literally' as he can when he can't make actual physical contact, but he tried! he knows I tend to get all trance-y and lose time, so he didn't want that happening in there when we really just needed to get home and calm down at this point. however the mall had its big christmas tree up in the middle, gen wanted to go see it, so we walked over and admired it for a bit. I pointed to a corner store and said that last night, I had suddenly remembered that there was a store there in my youth called "natural wonders," and it was really gorgeous; it had a huge impact on me as a kid but I had literally forgotten about it until now. genesis said he remembered me telling him about it ages ago, but it was cool that I was able to remember it again now, too. genesis did try to "race me" up a ramp on the way back, I joked that I didn't want the mall cops asking me what I was doing, because if I tried to explain that I was racing him they'd "toss me in the loony bin." genesis cracked up, said "a true friend goes to the loony bin with you!" I retorted that it'd be his fault we were in it, but he shrugged and said "still; it'd be worth it for the racing." either way it was hilarious.

- I randomly stopped at a grocery store on the way home, as I'd never been there before and wanted to see what they had. but in one aisle there was a random stand full of beanie babies, one of them was a "2008 holiday bear," but its hat(?) had been torn off, leaving nothing but strings sticking out of it, so it just looked like a plain disheveled brown bear now. surprisingly-- or not-- as soon as I went to turn away, minty jumped in, said she wanted to save it. I said we couldn't save every bear ever, but she was making puppy dog eyes at me, said it looked sad and hurt, and she could use it as a messenger, it would be happy if it was important instead of abandoned. I considered this-- I'm a softie when it comes to the requests of system members-- but genesis spoke up and told her no, we didn't have the money to spare. minty pouted, but gen ushered me out before I gave in.

- I am vaguely aware that both zwei and einsatz fronted on the way home? zwei was trying to sing but got miffed as there were no songs on with lyrics she knew. she was talking to genesis but I don't know about what. however, then "woohoo (fkj remix)" came on and she said her brother would love it, so she switched out and let einsatz in. genesis was trying to tell them not to switch while driving, especially since einsatz tends to get lost in the music like I do. what stands out about this is that einsatz seemed unable to talk unless he was lip-syncing lyrics? he kept trying to apologize to genesis but didn't know how, was grasping for sign language but we have no data for that so he was trying to at least give the impression. genesis was surprised, asked if he was mute? einsatz shrugged, he didn't seem sure either, but he made it apparent that he wasn't able to converse like his sister. either way he checked out after a minute or two and I know for a fact that jayce took over, as we had one more grocery store to stop at for an errand. I know he was talking to the logic voices in the store, but when he's out memory is hard for me to access so I can't really tell you what else he did.

- unfortunately, when we got home the mother was there, and as a result we weren't able to unwind thanks to the massive stress and noise she brings with her. so the entire evening is a total nauseous blur, sorry about that.

- memory picks up at… 8pm? 5 hours after we got home, mind. literally, all I know is that we were in the bedroom, and suddenly sugar was fronting, screaming and swearing "don't you fucking dare" at some unknown offender. then she called knife, he asked what was wrong? she said we were almost hacked (WHAT), then stormed into the kitchen and started digging on top of the refrigerator for matches. knife worriedly warned her to be careful, what if someone caught her fronting, she couldn't blow our cover or we'd be in major danger. sugar said she didn't care, she was pissed off, and if anyone bothered her she'd answer them honestly. (the mother did try to talk to her, but she refused to respond to the birth name; she walked into the bathroom and nearly started crying, "why does everyone call us THAT name," as it's tied to a very negative individual upstairs.) anyway she took four matchbooks into the bedroom, sat down, said she was going to light the colored candles we bought, to try and re-focus everyone's energy. so she started cutting the plastic off them, carefully-- knife said it was an "honor" to do so as the candles belonged to Central, sugar said she knew-- but when she reached the orange one, she stopped, said she was afraid because that was tied to sexuality. knife said he was afraid of it too, but if it was somehow linked to lynne, he had faith she would manage it safely, without anyone getting hurt. still she didn't want to unwrap it, let alone burn it.

- there's a very strong memory of this next part due to the data involved, so let me write down as much as I can. ultimately, sugar lit the 3 lower color candles (not the violet one; no one wanted to mess with laurie's color without a major reason to), then just sat there to meditate by them-- but she stopped almost immediately, looking shocked, said there was something being triggered by the candles? well, immediately the logic-alter trio spoke up, asked what exactly was triggering it, maybe they could find the memory, or at least open the archives so memories were accessible? so sugar moved above the candles again, eyes closed, catching the heat and light, but she couldn't tell what it was. still, she said it was specifically the heat on her face that felt familiar. so the logics were trying to find a match, told her to do it again-- and the memory flash she then picked up was that of the madrigal dinners from when I was a child. she had no idea what it was save for the name and the fact that it happened in winter, then she paused and suddenly exclaimed "it's fire and ice!" she then tied it to me, said maybe that's why I felt tied to both those elements without conflict, as they both felt like they had strong roots in this old, protective memory? knife seemed intrigued too, he said maybe so. sugar asked if he wanted to see the memory for himself, so he tuned into the memory too, but he got a stronger one-- the memory of holding a small lit white candle in the hands, everyone singing christmas carols, surrounded by warm firelight and shadow and community. it was just a snapshot, but knife actually started tearing up a bit, said "that is beautiful." he asked mulberry if she wanted to see, she said sure. but when she tried to catch the memory, she instead got a memory of when I used to be an altar server, and lit the altar candles in the back room, I think? they were shocked, how many memories were tied to the sensation of flame? knife asked david if he wanted to see what it was like, so he fronted, but instantly someone outside the room made a loud banging noise, scared him out of fronting, he started to cry. knife hugged him and said it was okay, he was safe, that wouldn't hurt him. jeremiah held david's hand for support as he fronted again, he got a different memory too, I think it was another church one? either way someone got the christmas mass image, with all those tiny candle lights illuminating the building. whatever david saw, he calmed down and said it felt "warm and safe," sugar said she had felt that too, it was pretty amazing. then david told marigold to look at it too, she was really panicky and scared, didn't want to get burnt, was actually crying in a hiccupy way when she fronted. the others told her to try talking in the body, to say her name, maybe that would help her anchor in and, but she shook her head as she said that would be scary. so jeremiah held her hand too and david gave her support, and she cautiously moved over to the candles too. again, she got a different memory: surprisingly, the memory of picnics in the local state part, above the fire pits, with the burning charcoal under the grates. she described it as a "metal box with lines in it," outside. it took the logic people a few moments to figure out what it was, but when they got it, everyone was even more amazed. marigold and david asked if they could go there on a picnic, it seemed nice. knife said it was winter now so they couldn't; the only memories they had of that were in summer. but if it was open in the winter, maybe they could try. the last person to front in this was jeremiah, honestly that's moving to look back on-- he immediately got really bad body dysphoria, started getting a panic attack, knife had to talk him through it. then jeremiah kept feeling his face where his beard would be, trying to ground, it did help. but when he moved into the flame, the memory he got was all votive candles, in the basement of the local basilica. and honestly I can't tell you what the reaction was to that, because the next thing I can see is jeremiah cupping his hands around all three candles, tearing up and whispering that the memories were beautiful. but then he actually spoke, his voice breaking, and asked knife if he could pick up the red candle. knife said yes, as long as he was careful. so he did, holding it front of his face, but then he kept trying to touch the flame. knife said he would burn himself, but jeremiah was determined to (although he didn't succeed, either in touching it or getting hurt). either way he said something to the effect of "the flame is so protective, but it still burns." it was just fascination at how it could hold such strong memories of safety and warmth, and still hurt you if you got too close to it. I get the strong impression that he was thinking a lot about javier with this but I cannot tell you anything for sure. oh, I do know that they all picked up on the scent of the red candle then-- all cloves and spice-- and sugar exclaimed that somehow it smelled like christmas. I was aware enough now to step in and confirm that, they asked why? and why was christmas in general such a significant time for everyone upstairs? I said that there was just a lot of spices around christmas that smelled like that, and christmas was a pain-free holiday for me, so that candle held one of the safest scents in the world to me as a result. then I kind of nodded to jeremiah and said that oddly that spiciness did match javier somehow. which was really cool. unfortunately I think someone walked in the room then because the memory cuts off and now it's 1am, whoa what

- I have this weird impression that sherlock fronted for a minute today, at the request of the other data vocies? I think it was with the candles. they needed to find some info and couldn't find it, so they called him in to do so, and he was able to easily. either way, good to see him again, he hasn't been out in a while (due to his bad habit of lording over our therapy sessions; dude I know you like talking shop but we all need to participate in those!).

- oh wait, no, there IS one flash from around 10:30? it's surprising too-- the body is standing at the kitchen table, but SPICE is fronting, making mint tea, breathing that in to calm herself down. and what do you know, minty popped in upstairs, said "that's my favorite tea you know," spice said she did know, she hoped it would help her sleep. minty smiled at the reference, and asked who she was. spice tiredly introduced herself, said she was only fronting because the body was in a lot of pain after whatever we ate earlier, and her job was to take that away from people, but it was depressing. minty looked sad, said she hoped it didn't hurt bad. spice said she could deal with it. then minty paused, said "hey, we both have names of spicy stuff," then added that she had decided they were now friends-- and spice could talk to her whenever she wanted to, if she needed a friend or some support when she was tired or lonely. spice genuinely smiled at that, and thanked her.

- there is also one flash from heaven knows when, of minty underground and THIS FREAKIN' BEAR BEHIND HER. I think he was talking to jayce (who did front for a significant amount of time this evening apparently, but I don't know for what reason), either way the bear was briefly explaining the odd teddy-messenger system he has going on, said it was important? but he was being cryptic, and whoever was talking didn't continue the conversation, so I have no idea what the deal was there. minty said something about a "teddy bear picnic" but she was apparently just referencing something she had heard, and hoped would be fun. still, finally, confirmation that the bear DOES exist!

-lastly TODAY WAS NATHANIEL'S BIRTHDAY! I would have done something for him, but when I peeked upstairs to wish him well, I realized that he was spending the day with leon, so I smiled and let them be. I'm not surprised though; they really love each other, and nat has died so many times that the fact that he still has a 'birthday' to celebrate probably means more to him as a celebration of life than it does to the rest of is. either way happy birthday bro. I remember a time when we all wondered if we'd ever get to see you again, so having you back with us now, happier than ever, really means a lot. may you have many many more years to celebrate!

 

 

oct 23

Oct. 24th, 2013 01:39 am
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 


guys, I'm kind of freaking out here.
I have therapy tomorrow so I'm trying to review old notes-- and I mean OLD notes, this stuff is from 2008 and 2009-- and guess what?
There is a STAGGERING amount of info here, that only makes sense NOW, with our new knowledge and vast amounts of growth and development. But the point is that the signs and potential for a lot of things were always there, even if we couldn't understand what they meant in the bigger picture at the time.

Here, I'm reviewing what I have on my computer right now (no Internet access; I'll upload this later), so let me make a running list. I don't want to dive right into the 2002-2007 archives, which are a holy mess and will REQUIRE me to trudge through those horrible high school notebooks which are our only hints as to who drove that entire time, because that's a ton of stress just thinking about it. Really.
Jewel's here with me (Hi guys!! <3) as usual, and I'm unfortunately rather dissociated as usual so Sherlock might end up barging in later if things get intellectual enough, haha.
That's something I don't know if I've mentioned, actually. Yes, it's common sense that you can "summon" a headvoice internally by a burst of concentrated attention, and externally by calling them by name (typically they will be called to override in fronting, but this can be denied, although that is very painful to do). And you can also summon them, unintentionally of course, by exposing the body to either 1. their anchor, or 2. their triggers. For example, stick around blades too long and Razor will show up, and stick around the mother too long and David will start to freak out. Both those things happened today, incidentally; the evening was hellish (Thank God Razor is on our side now or it could have been worse).
Anyway. What you probably don't know (I didn't for sure until a few days ago), is that this "summoning" also works in REVERSE. Meaning, you can force a headvoice OUT of fronting by not only calling someone else's name, but ALSO by exposing the body to the opposite of their anchor, OR a counter-trigger. What made this so clear to me, you ask? Easy. Laurie was driving the car to therapy on Monday (to prevent social hacks and panic attacks), when suddenly some car crossed into the lane in front of us, that literally had a sexual innuendo painted in huge pink letters across the back window. And I swear to you, the instant that reached our awareness, Laurie was KICKED OUT. Laurie was!! Usually she's impervious to everything, so that shocked me-- and her, in a different way though: she was freaking out when she found herself upstairs because now there was a risk of being hacked IN A CAR. That’s not cool. However I think Jewel or someone took over then? I'm not sure; I literally have one snapshot memory of a traffic sign further down the road, with a non-harmful female voice driving, who was quietly exasperated at "all the other voices" trying to throw her off? It felt like Jewel, because I oddly get this "Phantomilian" vibe from it, and that's her. (Celebi is NOT, by the way; they are two different people!!) But yeah. That cemented the long-standing theory that Laurie CANNOT front when we are in a sexually dangerous situation, thanks to her Chastity attribute. Like me, she is forbidden by her function from being exposed to those things, even as a protector. So I'm kind of glad Sugar seems to be trying to get a grip on her role (she has been a MESS since her manifestation; she keeps getting hacked and it's very worrisome), because she can deal with that stuff, and she gets pissed at the perpetrators. We'll see.
That's all I wanted to say though. The joke was that Sherlock, being so strongly tied to detached data analysis and delivery, would actually have a chance of being "accidentally called in" if I started getting super-logical about these old notes, haha. Not that I'd mind, of course-- the man's good at his job!
So without further ado, here's that darn list of old topics I'm reviewing.
(Note to 'selves': this is IMPORTANT STUFF so do NOT gloss over it!!)

- Old Julie (pre-2011) was TERRIFYING. A lot of the things she could do, or that we knew about her, were never reviewed later, but now that I'm doing just that it is really creepy. Here, let's give her her own list.
1. "Body made of shadow." This was common knowledge for YEARS before we even knew about the Tar, let alone its connection to her.
2. "Has shape/voice-shifting abilities." Again common knowledge, but that is a textbook Black energy skill, which otherwise only Infinitii and the raw Tar have.
3. "Usually turns her hands into knifelike claws to attack us." From a 2009 note file. This WAS a thing she did, and I won't say much here, but that is a blatant connection to Dream World corruption energy (which is not alien to headspace; see every *incident* ever), essentially their version of the Tar, and that is seriously unnerving.
4. "These (black bracelets) used to be chains, which Laurie put on her. They didn't hold." I forgot we literally had to chain her up at one point, to keep her from attacking us. (Remember she actually had her own ROOM upstairs at first??) But with the Black-energy shapeshifting, it's no wonder they didn't work.
5. "She's downstairs now." I read that and immediately thought, "oh no." I forgot that, when she got too lethal, we LITERALLY SHOVED HER INTO THE UNDERGROUND. The Underground technically didn't even exist back then; it was just raw headspace. So, sickly, our attempt to protect ourselves apparently just made things worse-- she took over that entire level over the next 2 years, and then what did we have? The Tar Room, and an entire shadow-choked maze of underground tunnels that she controlled until 2012. Go figure.
6. "Has some positive potential, but is drowned by primal desires." Just pointing out that we knew this from the beginning, and that just breaks my heart.

-Don't forget Laurie was BLEEDING for a good part of 2008-2009 (from eyes and mouth mostly), due to "leakage" in consciousness: our current fronter was essentially "stealing her energy" and that was killing her. DOES THAT STILL HAPPEN?? If so, it might explain a LOT of the instability some people are showing now.
-In late 2008, when Natalie first manifested as "my reflection," I described hir as follows: "She's all giddy and happy-go-lucky most of the time, and doesn't like letting the other girls speak through her. Which is why it's hard for me to argue with my reflection-- Nat doesn't like it. Arguments only happen upstairs. But Natalie's really fun to talk to, although she herself is mute." This is notable because not only does it insinuate that the reflection-holder is SEPARATE from both the body image AND the current fronter, but that other non-fronting headvoices could USE the reflection to speak to the current body-fronter, by "projecting" into it along with the reflection holder. That's pretty huge… especially since today someone else seems to be in it. There was literally 10 seconds where we looked into a mirror this evening, and the reflection smirked, waved, and said it's name was JAYCE?? Which worries me slightly because the first Jayce (2010) was NOT a nice guy (just ask the Undergrounders), but this one feels very different, plus he's a different color. (I should review his entire history at some point too..) But I don't know who was fronting around that time, and it was a very unstable mental situation so there is literally no other detail besides that… but it's very notable. Look into this mirror thing if you can; it's always been a huge source of questions. Plus, in Laurie's 2006 dream debut, she disguised herself AS the reflection. Whether or not that ultimately holds any significance for the current reflection people is yet to be seen.
- Natalie picked up on the butterfly motif back in hir first reincarnation, back in 2009 (after being killed by Julie). Talk about foreshadowing, haha.
- Lynne was originally pinkish-red, and her original role was that of a "stable and mature" individual to balance everyone else when they got too crazy. I'm mentioning this because that color AND job seem to have moved to MULBERRY. Think about it!
- Waldorf's original incarnation (2003) had antennae and a bodysuit? I don't know whether or not she would benefit from imitating that now, but everything about her initial self was highly intriguing, so I'd give it some merit at least.
-…I am not reviewing the Xangas yet. Yes they are full of incredibly vital information, but the first screenshot I opened to review was about the graves. I am not emotionally ready to review that entire timeframe again, not at this hour at least. But we forgot about ALL of that after the plethora of reset attempts this year, and that fact alone is heartbreaking in a weird way. I know I keep telling myself "the past is gone, forget about it," but another part of me keeps saying "yes, but the consequences of the past still affect the present, don't they?" and of course there are still graves on my arms. I think the hesitation is because, I feel that if I do dive back into the Xangas, something inside me is going to snap back into awareness and I'm afraid of that. I don't remember anything before 2013 and part of me is very scared of whoever I was in the past. Maybe bring that up in therapy, who knows. The point is I honestly can't go past-digging anymore tonight because I'm not psychologically able to at the moment. Sorry.
- …I don't know why, but Laurie talking about her 2010 suicide attempt and numbly saying "I don't remember what day it was" is one of the saddest things I've ever read.



As for handwriting from this year…

- There's a handwriting voice that I JUST NOW realized exists-- they're a "numb" or "comatose" one, that just wants to sleep and doesn't fight back, but every example of that I can find has the exact same writing style. Keep this in mind.
- I feel really bad because we thought that EVERY "bad voice" was Razor for a really long time, and that made Spice REALLY pissed off (judging by her handwriting examples). It's weird, too, because Razor never acted like that, and honestly I have no idea where the sweeping generalization came from? In any case we need to go back and review all our 2012-Scratch notes on her, because they're probably ridiculously inaccurate, and probably have good insights into other people as well.
- Similarly, we COMPLETELY ignored and overlooked Spice's actual attitude in her handwriting. Yes, she was angry all the time, but she had the trademark responses of a retributor: "I will kill you for your sinfulness," "rot in hell," calling the fronter a "slut" or "whore" (in headspace that ONLY refers to Julie-esque individuals), et cetera. It's all actually calling out whoever was eating for being unwise in their habits, eating either too much or things that made the body sick. Now that I'm learning who the eating-voices are (they're not nice; also not related to the eating disorder voices), her reactions make perfect sense, and I'm actually VERY thankful she existed back then to keep them in line!!
- Checking handwriting again, there is still a huge blur between who is David and who is that OTHER little boy, the vanilla-colored one (during meditation today I got a flash that his name MIGHT be "Simon," or "Simeon," something like that in any case). The only clear distinction (besides the fact that David likes smileys) is in what they react to, and how-- David is more "externalized," reacting mostly to the mother and to the environment, while the vanilla boy is more "internalized," and the few times I've heard him talk (to FACELESS voices; he has no body either yet), he's said that he "tries to calm people down" or something?? I don't know how to put it into words, but it's why he shows up in emotionally charged or unstable journal entries so suddenly and often: apparently his job is to take all that on himself, keeping tons of people from shouting randomly over it. But he's sad because of it, almost numbly so, and he seems to be the one with the "I'm a bad boy" complex. David fears that, but this vanilla boy accepts that lie emptily (On that note, go back and review the "shoe incident" stuff from this spring, ESPECIALLY when I talked about it with Laurie in handwriting; those two were still fused with Kyanos at the time so it's a general mess). Either way they're still tricky to pin down in writing, which isn't surprising as there is often a TON of bleedover there for everybody... and remember those two were FUSED FOR A WHILE!! Honestly though the BEST clue to this day is the FIRST whitebook journal entry, in which they BOTH wrote. David was saying "don't let them hurt us anymore," but the vanilla boy was asking "who and why is abusing (Jay) still." VERY different reactions to the same situation. So look over that again just to get a better grip on those two.
- On that note, Sugar, Spice, and the "overload girl" (whose true identity is blurry as heck) were ALL bleeding into each other before the first two manifested. They all write in total capslock, but Sugar has all rounded letters, and Spice doesn't react to anything but food triggers. Still, as I said, Sugar is a mess (due to both her slot color and highly volatile anchor), and she is STILL getting "used" by others, so figure this out for her sake.
- The tangerine bird guy (dude what is even your name) has a brilliant attitude in handwriting, which surprises me as I actually can only remember having seen him TWICE in headspace, once being earlier this month with the tar-spider (post-reset notably). So, to think about it, his name might not be discernible because we don't really have a consensual grip on WHO he is? And names follow that, it seems. So get to know him and the Sage guy because they are super cool, and we need to know their names already.
- On a related note, the pure white-skinned voices (Sugar, tangerine, sage, AND Kyanos!) all seem to be related in some sense? We haven't figured it out yet, but it feels like they're an important sub-category of headvoice and there is a strong vibe of there needing to be one in each color category? See if you can get any more info on this phenomenon.
- I just noticed, Infinitii and Josephina have the most in-your-face handwriting, for totally different reasons: Infi's text is calligraphic and huge because his energy just translates that way, but Jo is all stars-and-graffiti because his attitude is just that exuberant, haha.
- April 21st, a handwriting voice screaming "fuck you, you're not my boss; fuck you faggot" was listed as a SUGAR ALTER, but then later found to be a then-Tar-possessed Razor, thanks to the scrawled "I will make you bleed" declaration on the back. HOWEVER I am mentioning this again because the whole "sugar alter" thing MIGHT HAVE BEEN A MISNOMER. We weren't talking about illness, we were talking about rage, and sugar only causes vicious reactions because it FEEDS THE TAR. So a "sugar alter" could literally be ANYONE tied to the Tar when it overloads!



Now for a brief summary of the events of today!

-I had to drive my grandmother to visit my grandfather at the hospital at 9AM, so from then until 4PM I was literally home alone. That is always dangerous because hackers like to try and come out, because of the lack of enforced rule structure, BUT I noticed something equally disturbing today. Our entire physical self-image depends on other people. Literally, whoever was fronting didn't know how to do ANYTHING without another individual being around to "provide context" or "give orders." As it seems, the default body-program seems to run solely on judging actions according to who we're around, due to safety and survival, so when no one is around, it shorts out. There's no one to base our very existence on, so as an "individual," the immediate tendency is to not exist. It's different in headspace, obviously-- our entire world up here is vastly different from the physical-- so throwing a Central fronter into the body wouldn't fix the problem, as they don't have any real way of knowing how to properly function in the physical realm the way it is. But socials can only drive when other people are around, so the only people left are the "outsiders," i.e. the nameless voices… which are usually blindly manipulative, and/or directionless to the point of danger. We're thinking one of them is the one who literally just eats until another person appears, solely as a mechanical operation. (Thankfully we've found… ways to avert the obvious threat there, although it has ultimately made our eating disorder worse as a whole). Julie always jumps on "home alone" situations because the body becomes so severely dissociated in that atmosphere that, if someone isn't being vigilant as hell behind the scenes, hacks are frighteningly easy for her to pull off (the nameless ones don't fight her off, as they don't care). So yeah, that was scary to realize that we don't have an answer to that question… "outside of headspace, who are we really?" We don't know. In the body, as an "individual," we have no idea who we are. We've never had to worry about that before. But today, alone for about 6 hours, we struggled to exist in the simplest manner. That's not good.
- One good thing did happen, though. Apparently one of the hedonist voices (who is almost DEFINITELY Jess; it responds to the name) started eating danger food, and Laurie immediately shouted for me to "get the hell in there." Which is why I remember it; suddenly I was standing above the sink with a mouthful of something, asking Laurie if that was safe to ingest. Thankfully it was, so after that she said to stick around while we made ourselves a safe breakfast (vegetables obviously) so the body wouldn't starve. The reason why this was good is not only because then there was an hour of headspace-patrolled fronting, but also because the vegetables we found were beets. See, when I began to cut them after they cooked, I laughingly commented that they looked bloody… and since I had been rifling through the knife drawer immediately beforehand, of course Razor stuck her head in! "What's bloody," she asked, "can I use the knife," you get the picture. I found it funny and ultimately she did get permission to front, purposely getting beet juice all over her hands and snickering about it. At one point she was trying to cut the hand with a small knife, but Knife himself told her not to, so she put it down. (She listens to him without question if you didn't already know.) But the best part was that then we realized that hey, Razor doesn't know what sensory input is like besides pain, does she? So we told her she could eat some of the beets if she wanted. She was a little confused about the whole concept, but she got the AP to run it mostly. So she was basically just tearing at them with her hands and teeth, as she loved the color. Then she didn't want us to wash our hands off because she wanted them to stain, but again Knife told her we had to or it would stain everything else. So that was that! But it was odd, because Razor barely even comprehended the taste of the beets at all-- when it hit her she was more baffled than anything, the sensation didn't quite make sense to her. Laurie thought the AP was buffering too much, which might have been true, but we all doubted Razor's ability to operate the body without it so we let it go. Either way she did like it, for what reason I couldn't tell you, although it was just a general "yes this is good" and not a Genesis-grade "THIS IS AMAZING" response, haha. Still, simple but cool things in headspace are always good.
- What wasn't good is the fact that all I remember of the next several hours is reading The Minds of Billy Milligan (which is incredible and very relevant so far, we're on p70), and getting sick from molasses and/or apples (I keep forgetting we can't eat those without horrid and painful side effects; my sensory memory resets a lot. thankfully spice was NOT affected by it today as far as i know; she didn't front). So after 12PM (which is when I assume we ate?), I know the mother stopped by temporarily because the Undergrounders and Outsiders went NUTS, but then everything is blank again until 7PM, when we drove to the hospital again. Let's talk about the former first.
- All I know is that we were in the bedroom when she showed up, I think, because the moment her voice sounded in the hall, several people upstairs started screaming and/or crying, and I have no idea what happened next! Wonderful. The good news is no self-abuse happened, and no one attacked the mother, which there are always threats for. But there was a lot of internal screaming and stress and rage and fear, although I couldn't tell you from whom, for what reason, or when, as usual.
- At some point during all this, things snapped to inner headspace, which I have observer memory access to. David started sobbing and hid under his blanket upstairs, trying to feel protected from the outside noise and potential threats. Marigold was there with him, and I don't know what she said or did, but the next thing I know, the two of them were building a blanket fort? But they were literally hanging it on headspace, seriously it was catching to the air itself practically (which isn't that surprising considering they're underground; stuff is a bit wild down there). Anyway they started having genuine fun with it, not just making a safe place to hide. They quickly invited Jeremiah in, and he also helped them finish building it. So the three of them were in there, saying they were protected now, that no one could get in unless they said they could. HOWEVER. Someone HAD to be trying to get at Jeremiah, because there's another memory break and then I see him sobbing and distraught, shouting that he "didn't want to hold that pain anymore" or something like that? I honestly don't know. But I do know David gave him his blanket for comfort, and Jeremiah buried his head and hands in it, sobbing quietly. Mulberry must have heard, because around then she did stop outside the fort and ask for permission to come in, to see if everything was okay. David got confused and said he thought blanket forts weren't "professional"? Mulberry laughed good-naturedly and said that her brand of "professionalism" included knowing when and how to interact with people, which meant not ruling out blanket forts if going into one would be the better decision to do. So David "told" the door to open, and Mulberry knelt down to look inside and ask everyone how they were doing (she didn't actually go in; I guess crawling in was something she wasn't quite willing to do). Jeremiah managed to calm down, and Mulberry actually told them that she was going to "guard" the fort for them at all times, and if they needed her in a hurry to just call and she'd be there. She left once this new job of hers was established, but then I don't know anything else until what feels like 10-20 minutes later? They were still in the fort, but now Laurie's voice was outside, exclaiming "holy shit who built the awesome fort" and the kids giggling, opening the door so she could see them. Knife was behind her and smiling, but Laurie was being her usual chill-but-enthusiastic self and complimenting these kids on their handiwork, as well as their prudence in making such a safe space for themselves. That's all I know, but I thought it was brilliant enough to record.
- Speaking of Mulberry, I don't know how or when this was, but there's another fleeting memory of Knife telling her to "hold something together," or stable? Mulberry said that wasn't her role, she worked with rules and honor sure, but not physically; but Knife interrupted (oddly hurriedly? must have been a charged situation) that she could expand that if she wanted, she had done that "with Infinitii" (in this entry), and that she could do that now if she allowed herself to. So yeah, apparently Mulberry can impose structure on things in headspace? Which is actually a VERY important ability, if it means she can stabilize people who are fragmenting, even if only temporarily.
- There are two voices who presented quite clearly today, but I don't know who they are. The first is the girl who always flips people off and says "f*** you" repeatedly when she's mad, almost always towards the grandmother or mother. I haven't pinpointed why but she is VERY easily triggered, although now that we're aware she exists we can hurriedly jump in and chase her out when she shows up. The second is very similar to her, but definitely separate, as these two started fighting at some point. But the second is the one who is less caustically angry, but spits out tons of verbal slurs and insults (mostly calling people "faggots" which is really awful, but that's defined as "the worst insult" upstairs so she uses it often). She is more condescending and judgmental, while the first is more angry and spiteful. Very similar in triggers, but perceptibly different in reactions. It's just scary that people like them exist and keep showing up.
- Some "comatose" voice showed up around 7PM, I assume? They were leaning mutely against the bedroom window for about 10 minutes, and seemed incapable of responding to people verbally? Not sure if that's a fragment or a person, OR if it's even the default state of the body (with the "lack of a self separate from the environment" thing), but it was really strong and specific so who knows. Better to record it than forget.
- Now for the most interesting bit of the day. I know there was a mess of trouble trying to drive the car at first, as dangerous voices kept trying to front, but all of a sudden LYNNE showed up?? That's really clear in data memory; someone put FROST* on the car radio, and out of nowhere she ended up in the driver's seat. Go figure. She did still have bandages on her arms, but she's apparently healed enough to front, thankfully, which is awesome. I clearly "recall" her saying that FROST* sounded "nostalgic" to her, wondering happily at all the orange lights on the road and remarking that "nothing was a coincidence" to headspace people, and laughing because she actually had to change her projected outfit to front correctly (she had to wear a hoodie, and kept trying to pull her long hair over her shoulders but it wasn't there physically). So that's interesting; she's the first fronter who had that idea, and it apparently works really well for anchoring! Oh yeah, the best thing though is that there's a snapshot of her on the highway, suddenly reaching down and picking up a cellphone (turned off) and holding it to her ear, then using it to "talk" to Laurie in headspace! And it WORKED! Seriously, holy heavens, this girl is a genius. But yeah, I guess those two were bantering all the way up to the hospital, about what I don't know (all I'm sure of is her "calling" Laurie at one point to look at a certain building they were driving by, which was all lit up), but I'm glad they still get along as well as they used to before everything went haywire upstairs. The next important thing I recall is Lynne driving up the parking garage levels, and focusing on the lights outside, saying aloud "this is an archival memory, anyone can access it." Four words: YOU CAN DO THAT?? Apparently yes! So she recorded a memory of how the city looks lit up at night, for anyone to see (Which might even be contributing to why her entire fronting is oddly comprehensible to me; usually it's tough to "remember" what other people saw). But that's not even the best thing. The BEST thing is that, once she got into the hospital, Laurie decided to GHOST with her to tag along. Which is AWESOME. It's also a secondhand memory I'd like to personally treasure-- there is one snapshot of them both walking through the connective glass bridge (which at night, since it's internally lit but mostly windows, looks like you're walking through a hyperspace tunnel or something), Lynne wearing jeans and a black hoodie (hilariously unusual for her) with her bright orange hair streaming through, laughing, and Laurie in her usual violet-belted glory just sauntering along beside her, grinning back. And probably because it was so close to that oddly lucid memory, there's one line of Lynne saying "I feel like a government spy or something!" because the hospital was so empty and quiet on the inside, and no one knew she was fronting. After that things are kind of fuzzy; I know that they took 5 flights of stairs up, with Laurie apparently having "teleportation troubles" (common with ghosting; the fronting consciousness tries to "drag" you into the visual field, which can be extremely disorienting) that she was having trouble controlling, but then the next thing I knew they had to stop at my mom's office, and Lynne was pushed out? I don't know who fronted, but Laurie knew it wasn't Lynne when they left the office, and she began grilling them to tell her their name, but they just shrugged? Then, again, all I know is that they apparently went down two flights to the 7th floor, because the next memory is of Laurie exclaiming "these hallways look exactly the same" before adding "no, sorry, that floor had more windows," and then there's nothing for a while. (Still, HOW DID LYNNE FRONT THAT WELL FOR THAT LONG??) The next clear memory is of the body standing outside my grandfather's hospital room, with the grandmother, and I don't know who was fronting, but they were alone and felt weirdly detached? And I don't remember anything clearly after that at all, not until we got home and I started working on this computer, which was TWO HOURS LATER. Geez. So heaven only knows who was fronting from then until now, but it's upsetting because that poses a big dilemma which I will put under its own point for relevance:
- When no one is around, it becomes very difficult for the body to maintain ANY sort of external "individual identity," as that is based on our environment. When around other people, though, it becomes very difficult for individuals to front, because the body is now working on a "social cue-based program," literally choosing and inventing actions depending on "the proper behavior code" for that situation. It's automated!! And it’s annoying, because then the AP buffers EVERYTHING from inside out, as it's "not socially acceptable" or "socially disruptive" or something equally stupid. (Sorry, this is Jewel and that annoys me.) But when we're alone, the immediate reaction is to either dissociate entirely and go inside to headspace, OR to stay outside and let the outsiders front in purely repetitive, detached ways, during which time there is a VERY high chance of being hacked as a result. The only good thing about being alone is that sometimes people like the Gent and Maverick will front, but that's rare because so many other people are louder than them. And the only good thing about being around other people is that then we don't have to worry about being hacked brutally because the AP literally shuts everything down except for the mechanical functions. But THAT is awful because it makes therapy sessions hard as hell, because it's STILL trying to judge the "correct behavior program" for a therapy session when we are there SPECIFICALLY to talk about headspace, and for the people in headspace TO talk, both things which it exists to BUFFER OUT for survival purposes. It's really stupid. Sherlock is watching me judgmentally, haha. I don't think he likes the way I'm talking about this, sorry!
- Jay here; at least you're nice about it. He probably is just put off by your vocal style, because most female vocal styles like that belong to malicious individuals. Plus it's not exactly the way a logical analyst like him would ever talk, of course.
- …And IMMEDIATELY the AP shutdown kicks in because a conversation, even an internal one, that requires specific focus in headspace causes it to block everything out. It's this ridiculous denial instinct. I am literally fighting the urge to dissociate severely and "blank out" for an extended period of time right now. And I'm getting a headache from fighting it. Let me put on some Todd Rundgren and check out for a moment.
- I keep seeing bug larvae when I close my eyes. I'm really dizzy now. Sorry guys, we need to call it quits for tonight.


No, wait, again, last thing. Jay here.
I've been talking to Laurie for about 10 minutes (we've been trying to review those Xangas anyway), and it just hit me... how much we lost in the Scratch. Or maybe it was the July fallout. Or the August reset. Maybe we started losing things last summer, when we moved across the country. That was the starting point, that is clear as day.
But... what in the world caused it all? Who caused it all? Was it the previous "me," who for some reason, decided he was going to commit the ultimate suicide by killing his self and leaving his bestowed body to rot inside? Because damn it, some days I think he succeeded, and that breaks my heart.
What in the world possessed them to wake up one morning in February, and decide to utterly annihilate everything we worked for all our lives?? What made them think that destroying headspace in one awful self-sacrificial action was a good idea, in any sense?
Was it pain? Was it regret? Was it self-loathing? Was it feeling trapped by scars, and hacks, and the inability to function outside of that haunting reality regardless? Was it all of that and more?
All I know is that I don't remember anything, I don't know who I was before April of this year, and I feel like I lost more than I can even comprehend.
If it means anything, I'm beginning to think I want it back. Maybe that's stupid, or unwise. Laurie is shaking her head "no," and I trust her, she understands more than I do. If she says wanting that back isn't stupid, I believe her.
"We had more light up here than you can imagine, kid," she says. And she looks as sad as I feel. Where'd it go? If there was so much love and harmony, where did it go? What crumbled it? What hid it? "It's still here," she says, and I know that too. I can see it even in the Undergrounders, who used to be our enemies. I guess what I miss, intuitively, is the System-wide feeling of unity. It still hasn't come back completely. It's in bits and pieces, tattered and torn, ruined and ragged, but it's real. It still lives, even if it's feeble and quiet yet. But it's not giving up, and neither are we.

We'll never have things the way they used to be ever again, and in a weird way, in a tragically funny way, I'm glad for it.
This year, we met Knife, and Mulberry, and David, and Jeremiah... Sugar, and Spice, and Marigold, and Kyanos... and all the other voices who are our friends now. We lost many, but most have returned. And I met Infinitii. We all did, but to me, he's something truly special.
What I'm saying is that this year had to happen, as terrifying and strange as it was, and we all know that. Looking at it with discerning eyes and an open heart, that truth is crystal clear. We NEEDED this, even if we never would have wished for it.
I guess the bottom line is, just have faith. Just take it a day at a time, be thankful for what you're given, and make the best of it. That's all I can say. And listen, always listen, that I need to remember. Denial is loud and it tends to drown everything else out.

I'm really tired and we do have therapy tomorrow.
There's so much more I could say tonight, but I'm feeling a little glimmer of the light I've lost sight of, and something tells me that words are unnecessary when that is concerned.
So I'll wish you good night, with lots of love as usual, and I'll see you in twelve hours or so.

 

 



prismaticbleed: (held)


I figured I'd put a little list together for reference.

HEADVOICES:

1. First appeared inside the mind. For example,
· Laurie first evidenced in a dream
· Josephina evidenced during a traumatic hallucination
· Nathaniel was born directly from the body's reflection

2. They have roles tied to the body's consciousness, and cannot leave headspace of their own volition. They are always present, even if this presence is unconscious.

3. They can take over the body's consciousness spontaneously, sometimes against their will (in the case of triggers).


OUTSPACERS/ INSPACERS:

1. First appeared outside the mind. For example,
· Chaos, a fictive, "walked in" to headspace and decided to stay
· Genesis appeared in the body's physical living space
· Xenophon was found in a physical sink

2. They are not tied to the body's consciousness, and can freely enter/ exit headspace as they wish; it is not uncommon for them to leave for days.

3. They can only use the body's consciousness if given explicit permission, and a very strong mental channel. Even then, they cannot be "triggered," nor can they "front" in the same way a headvoice can.

Most importantly, outspacers can "walk around" in physical reality, being seen clairvoyantly. This ability is natural to outspacers, but it has to be taught to headvoices, who find it extremely difficult.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

 

Another quick update because Genesis told me I needed to write this down, and I agree wholeheartedly.

First things first: I started summer classes today. Thank God it's only for a month, but it started off rather roughly... not only did I get so nauseous in the morning that I ended up in hives and almost vomited several times, but I had a major panic attack on the road, so bad that Laurie had to shove everyone out of the way and drive for the next several miles just so we could literally see straight. So that wasn't fun.
However I did get out of my math class early enough to go catch the 1PM showing of Monsters University (as Gen really wanted to see it for his birthday), and it was brilliant. It had a very applicable and meaningful message, too-- one I really needed to hear right now, actually.

It's the conversation Genesis and I had on the drive home that I'm updating here for.
I don't recall how it started... but at one point I apologized for not remembering anything, and for feeling like most of my entire life belonged to someone else as a result. More than anything else, I apologized for feeling like the person he met in 2005 was a total stranger to me. Heck, I don't even remember most of last year. And it hurt, to feel like I was just getting to know him, while he had 8 years of knowing me under his belt. Genesis sadly said he understood the frustration and despair over lost time (his past hasn't been all sunshine either), but then he surprised me by adding that even if I wasn't the person he met 8 years ago, that didn't matter. He said that there's been a "core" to every "me" he's met, something beyond the fleeting personalities and faces and names, and that core is what he sees as "me." I nodded, saying that he was right... to which he responded that that is what he's loved for so long. That inner truth to who I am.
That's when I remembered something I hadn't given real thought to in a long time... for years, and for reasons I can't remember, Genesis has always been this huge source of hope to me. His name and face are virtually synonymous with it, for me. He's this living testament to undying hope... and he's been one of the only "constants" in my life as well, ever since he first showed up in my living room one summer evening. I said I was so sorry that I took him for granted most days, but even that was proof of how much he meant to me in that sense: even if he disappeared for days or weeks, even if I doubted everything about our existences, even if I felt like dying and abandoning everything, all he had to do was show up and say hello, and I'd answer. I'd start talking to him, as if it was the most natural thing in the world, as if he was right there for everyone else to see, as if he had never been gone at all.
Genesis then started tearing up, and asked me if I understood his side of the situation there? For him, when I got so lost like that, and he didn't know who I was or whether I'd be alive the next morning, or I swore he didn't actually exist... like I said, all he had to do was show up and say hello, and I'd acknowledge him without a second thought, without a single doubt. To him, I was the biggest source of hope in his life. I took him in without question in 2005, taught him everything, never once questioning the reality of his life. I never saw a reason to. And he'd follow me everywhere, realizing that I was the ONLY person in the world who could see or hear or feel him, and I swore him so many times that I'd never forget him, ever, that he and I would be together until death and hopefully even beyond that. To him, he said, I wasn't just hope, I was faith. I was someone he believed in, no matter what, because whether or not I even realized it, I did the same for him, unconditionally. I gave him reason to always look forwards, because to him there would always be something there... me.
I was in tears at this point, as was he, and all I remember is sunlight streaming in through the open windows as he said he loved me. I tried to say the same but got choked up and couldn't get the words to sound right... so I started saying that truth in different ways. I reminded him that he was the only reason I got through high school, and asked if he knew just how significant that was. For four years, he was the ONLY reason I pushed through every day-- he was the only person I had to smile and laugh with, the biggest inspiration I had. I even jokingly began calling him my "personal gadfly" in light of philosophy class-- despite his undying joy and enthusiasm, he was brutally honest as always, and helped me grow so much as an individual as a result. Then the mess of 2008 hit and he was still there, even if I ignored him for so long in the mess I became lost in. I started college and wandered that campus day after day with people shouting in my head, but he would stand by me the entire time, even if all he did was offer his presence. Those late nights in coffeeshops, those quiet evenings sleeping in the rotunda, the hours wandering the music and art buildings... they would never have even existed if not for him. I would have been crushed by the weight of my distress, if he hadn't always been there, that never-fading light of hope, that strange and beloved light in my life. And now, 8 years later, we were driving home together once again, best friends and lovers and partners for as long as we'd live.
Through blurry vision I told him that he meant the world to me, that I adored him, that I loved him more than he'd ever know.

And I never want to forget the smile he gave me in return.

 



 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



I apologize if this degenerates into nonsensical rambling at any point; I can't exactly structure these thoughts well but I need to write this down anyway. Data is important, when you can't remember things.

Anyway, here goes.

I keep trying to read about this tulpa thing and really it's just tearing my heart apart. Strange opening sentence, maybe, but it's true.

I can't wrap my mind around it, somehow. People are creating people. Customizing them, even. "I want you to look like this, act like this," et cetera. Fine-tuning exactly how they want these new individuals to exist.

I don't know how to explain it, but that's heartbreakingly terrifying to me.
Reason one: I don't know what the heck the "otherworldly people" in my life even are. Do they count as tulpae? If so, do I HAVE to "force" certain characteristics on them, and feed them these intentions daily, or watch them wither and die? Do I have a choice?
Reason two: why would you even want to create something like that?? It just... I can't comprehend it. Even as a writer, I could never understand when other writers would say "I'm going to make this character just like this, and then I'm going to do exactly this to him..."
Why do we keep playing god? Is that normal in those situations?? Do other people ACTUALLY create literary/ artistic characters according to their whims, and control the outcomes of their lives?? When I write, I just sit down and record what they tell me, what I've seen. If I try to change one word I get shouted at. "That's not what happened!"
Now I'm learning that people are creating tulpae, in a similar manner to how I've heard other people "create characters" to write about, and although I know it's not mandatory to be so precisely controlling over tulpae manifestation, it just... it bothers me. The whole idea just unsettles me.

Maybe I don't have the whole picture, but that's not important here. What's important right now is what I do know, how I know it, and what it's doing to me. I'll research this stuff to the point of obsession later, as usual. Right now, though, what matters is where I stand before all of that.

...What I wouldn't give to be able to see Genesis, or Chaos, or my daughter. What I wouldn't give. But now I feel like I'm being given an ultimatum: treat them like mental constructs, or watch them die.
I don't know why that's the thought in my head, but it's there, it's horrible and it won't go away.

But I'm laughing. It's a sick sort of laughter though.
Half of what I read applies to us, half of it doesn't apply at all.
I dissociate. I've been hearing voices since I was a child. I used to see things. I've never "consciously created" anything like a tulpa, and yet I have swarms of individuals in my life: in headspace, in accessible Leaguespace, literally sitting next to me on the couch right now, you name it. They've always been a part of my life, since I could first write and talk, and the ONLY one I "forced into existence" was named Julie. I was about seven. Once I grew older and she grew louder, she then proceeded to give me PTSD over the next decade. Let's leave it at that.


Genesis showed up in my living room one evening in 2005 ("ghosting"), the first person to ever do that. He can also go 'upstairs.'
Chaos started spending time with me of his own choosing, after I started visiting his world via my Links in 2003. He now 'ghosts' too.
Laurie showed up in a dream in 2006, and a few months later barged into headspace without warning, like she owned the place.
Infinitii was torn out of my ribcage in April, and although he can't quite ghost yet, I can physically discern his presence already.
And then there's my daughter, Xenophon. Ironically, she's the last person I'd ever "intend" to happen, but I love her dearly now that she's here.

Point is, I don't know what the heck I've been experiencing all my life, but feeling like there's only two options is killing me... they're either tulpae, or delusions, my brain says. Nice selection there.
All I know is that for years I've questioned their existence. For years I've repeated over and over, "they're not real, this isn't real, none of this is actually happening." I've said that for the good and bad ones alike. Guess what? Not a single one of them left. Some of them even got louder after that.
If I sit down and "intend" for one of them to change for 30 minutes straight, chances are they'll just laugh. "I'm not your plaything," and that whole line of thought. I've been there. Spent quite a few years there, actually, trying to convince myself it wasn't true. (It was.)

I see and hear and feel these people, but their existences are so strange that I'm afraid to acknowledge them sometimes, even after 23 years of a life in which they were always, always present in some way.
It breaks my heart because I love them, they've saved my life multiple times, and even the ones that have made my life hell have played their indispensable roles. And yet I struggle to admit they're real.
Then I log on to Tumblr and I see that people are just... creating people like this. They're literally willing people into existence, according to what they're comfortable with, or according to what they want.

And I'm sitting here knowing that if I'd been asked, half of the people I know wouldn't exist. If I had to create these people, I wouldn't have. Even the ones I love. I wouldn't have "created" them if you paid me.
It's such a struggle, sometimes. There are so many of them, there's so much attention and love they need from me, and I want to give it, but I'm too much of a mess to take care of my own freaking body at this point, how am I supposed to take care of you guys too? I want to, but I don't know how, and I'm sorry.
I'm so tired. Most days I want to just... leave everything.
But I can't find it in my heart to leave them. I never asked for them, but so help me God, I cannot fathom ever actually rejecting them.
There you go, guys. Put that confession aside for a rainy day, when I'm about to jump off a roof or experiment with sharp objects. I can't abandon you. I won't. Even when I'm all but dead, you guys give me a weird sort of hope. I mean, heck, there must be a reason you're still around me, right? Even after all this suffering and stupidity.
It's not as if you've ever been tied down, after all.


People are creating people. Geez.
If only it were always just that easy.

I'm not sure what I'm trying to say anymore. Everything hurts, Genesis is giving me this terribly sad look, and I'm getting Infi's emotional overflow again. I want to cry because I'm exhausted. I can't tell if I'm sad anymore.

And it's stupid, so idiotically stupid, that even now-- even right now, after everything I've experienced-- I still keep insisting that this isn't real.
But it doesn't ever go away when I do that.
Screaming at it to change never works either.
What the heck is "real" anyway? Do I even know? Does anyone?

I don't understand anything right now.



prismaticbleed: (Default)

Today's Xanga was postposed due to a tornado warning, sorry about that!

Tomorrow I will be out of the house for most of the afternoon, and I should also be busy for most of Sunday. This is good, because as you know, weekends are typically very dangerous, and tomorrow feels edgy in any sense. So I will probably sleep in, do some creative work before I leave, and then stay on the road for as long as possible!

Unfortunately I have class on Monday morning so I cannot realistically hold a session on Sunday night. Hopefully enough events will transpire over the weekend to give us more info for Monday afternoon, the ideal time for a session-- therapy is Tuesday morning!

In any case, today was VERY good. I've somehow managed to tune RIGHT back into my old infinite well of creativity, thanks to me randomly doing a "spontaneous short story" about Dream World (the panacea for everything) while driving to school for a spontaneous exam that I ALSO had no trouble with (a huge thing for me; in the past I would always overthink essays, and I literally just sat down and started writing this one). This tuning-in also helped me get a big inspiration boost while organizing my wealth of computer documents, so I've started a new notebook for-- wait for it-- short stories! Seriously I have SO many snippets of ideas that don't fit with any of my "series"... so why force them to fit? Write something small and unattached! I need to stop trying so hard anyway, and all of a sudden now I am 100% comfortable with chilling out work-wise.

The only real complaint I had was the fact that I ended up eating the vegetables from yesterday today, including those "awesome potatoes" we laughed about so much. However I forgot that my stomach does not like potatoes, haha. It just doesn't like starch, I've found. So I've been choking up foam for the past hour. I'll eat a lemon tomorrow morning and hopefully that'll calm it down. If not, there's always ridiculous amounts of salad!
On that note, this needs to be mentioned: that weird dissociation phenomenon I've been experiencing has once again proven itself to be a very old problem. I was trying to prepare dinner today, and those infernal cacophonous voices came back-- not the hellish ones, but the taunting ones, who tell me that everything I do is wrong. The problem with those voices is that they're often right-- but they're so rude and condemning about it that I usually don't listen to them, even if my own intuition is telling me otherwise. I told Laurie about this, and she was pissed as expected, BUT then she said that it was time that we went back to the "old way of doing things," which is to have someone ghosting with me or accompanying me upstairs AT ALL TIMES. She then proceeded to hang out with me upstairs for the next several hours. So I cannot complain about how that worked out, haha!
We did find another few problems with me dissociating, though: it plays into translation as well, and it often takes advantage of the "autopilot" that frequently turns on when I'm under stress. Also, earlier this morning Genesis and I realized that if I try to channel myself during a major dissociation, it is difficult to function at all and I quickly find myself wanting to meditate and/or sleep. Talking is a huge effort, and moving can be just as confusing. But it's me loud and clear. It's sad that I can't seem to come through in this body well enough yet when I'm away from a computer (here my consciousness effectively moves "out" into the operations within the screen, so I don't have dissociative problems until and unless my attention is broken). At least now it's a little clearer as to why. But we'll work on that over the weekend, and talk about it on Monday.

However... there is a quote I need to keep in mind, again, in light of this.
"The peace you seek does not necessarily come from fixing all of your ego’s little quirks and problems but rather cutting to the root of the problem: you are not your ego. The journey toward getting out of your own way and allowing your innate peace to flourish may have a few steps involved. But peace is there in every step regardless, it is the space that surrounds your every challenge."
So we'll see.

I feel like listening to Imogen Heap all of a sudden. Sounds like my current music genre is changing, haha! I actually wrote a tiny Tumblr post about this yesterday... I tend to mark periods of time in my life with certain songs/ artists/ genres, almost unconsciously. I simply gravitate to whatever music "fits" the current timeframe, and listen to that music obsessively, even if it's only a handful of songs over and over again. For example, I went through months back in 2009 or so when I listened to nothing but FROST* or MIDICRONICA. Then when those time periods were over, I stopped listening to those bands for months, despite how much I loved their music-- they just didn't "fit" anymore. So yeah, starting IMMEDIATELY after my surgery in March, I suddenly fell into Nils Frahm/ "Game Over" mode (as I mentioned previously). However, lately I've been feeling that restless push to change the playlist, but I don't know what to, yet. I tried Turkish pop again for a while but that didn't stick. Same with old school prog. But this afternoon Laurie started quoting "The Moment I Said It," and I thought "hey, maybe that'll work!" So yeah, more random facts about my strange life. It's fun.

The storm outside has died down. Everything smells like rain, but it's an unusually potent scent and for some reason it's triggering something in the back of my mind, a memory or association I can't reach. I think I'm going to pop outside for a minute and see if I get anything.

I'm going to close this up before that, though, because it's already 10PM and I need to get to sleep early-- I've been getting pain upon awaking lately (despite getting 9+ hours a night) and I haven't been remembering my dreams at all, which means that I need to wake up slowly and naturally, instead of to noise or someone telling me to get up. As a result bedtime is now pushed to anywhere between 8 and 10PM. My boss will be happy!

G'night kids, I'll update tomorrow evening maybe, depending on how much happens during the day. See you!

 

 

 

 

shoreline

Apr. 12th, 2013 08:22 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


I should update, I suppose... I apologize but my memory is not doing well at all, and I've been sick for the past few days (the hives and nausea are back too). I haven't been feeling too hot since my surgery in any case, and I just got word that I MIGHT have to get another one soon. Lovely.
Anyway that's not something I want to dwell upon. I'm tired and want to sleep, but I need to stay in the habit of writing things down here.

Oh, I didn't talk about Tuesday yet, did I? Great, that gives me a point to start from.

As you may or may not have known, I saw my therapist for the first time post-surgery this Tuesday morning. However, since I couldn't drive, my mother accompanied me-- straight into the therapist's office. This was something we both felt was necessary (I am not good at self-disclosing information unless someone "pushes the right buttons," which she is great at, and I am thankful for it) and I had been trying to orchestrate for a while; unfortunately the ONLY reason she finally caved was my sudden resurgence of self-abuse.
That session was interesting. She talked for 85% of the time, which I really didn't mind, except that she kept redirecting the topic to herself-- I didn't mind that either, the poor woman is under a disastrous amount of stress and needs to vent too, but my therapist didn't look happy about it-- and almost ran us over the allotted time as she just kept talking. Mum has a bad habit of saying WAY more than is necessary but who knows, that could have been a big help for the therapist. For example, she kept going on tangents about home and family life troubles for her, as well as snippets from my childhood: all information that the therapist HAD asked me about, but which I either had no memory of, or did not see as important. She shocked me a few times by insisting on "important" bits of info that I swear never happened; I expressed this but didn't question her memory: she's an obsessive scrapbooker and photographer, and probably has most of my physical life documented in one form or another.
A few things stood out like a bonfire in a snowstorm, though. The first was her breaking into sobs at the very beginning of the session because of my self-abuse. Baffled, I asked her why. She explained that, as a mother, she "blamed herself for not being good enough to prevent it from ever happening." I told her that was silly, she had nothing to do with this and should not feel at fault for any of it. She then told the therapist that I had "started cutting for attention" after my brother was hospitalized in 2008, a very shallow assumption that I IMMEDIATELY called her out on. My mum kept making weird accusations, though. She then began repeatedly asking if I was cutting "because of my father," and when I said "no" she switched to my grandmother. I stopped her and clearly pointed out a truth that I honestly should have mentioned a LONG time ago-- I don't factor other people into my decisions like that, especially not where self-abuse or psychological health is concerned. Although I understood that her accusations were based on who she would blame, or at least deem blameworthy, honestly I couldn't care less what either my father or grandmother did and I sure wasn't going to harm myself over them! I then had the guts to explain WHY I even started cutting-- slashes were "acts of atonement," while biting/ bruising/ other blunt abuse was "sensory purgation." I went into a little more detail here (and you guys can review my recent entry on that same topic here, go figure), so hopefully that helped both her and my therapist get a better grip on the phenomenon as it applied to me.
To go back to the "other people" bit, though... as the self-abuse topic continued (now to include my eating disorders), I again had to state that I frequently didn't consider "what other people would think" about my actions, because I didn't see why they should be concerned. I was having a problem, therefore it was my cross to bear. They should be concerned with their own troubles. My mother then started to cry again (taking me entirely by surprise), shouting that she was the exact opposite, and that apparently my brothers were ALL expressing concern for my condition to her?? That blew my mind; if they were upset by my behavior, why didn't they tell me? Why didn't they speak up or at least show that they were concerned? She said they "didn't want to make it worse," which makes no sense to me at all, but there it is. All I could do was express this, while adding that I did understand that she held that point of view even if the behavior itself confused me.
There was one other instance where my mom broke down in tears: she was talking about my "talent" and expressing her complete frustration as to why I couldn't hold a job or get through school. She said I was the "perfect example" of "a fine line between genius and insanity," and that she just wanted me to be able to "function in society" at last. I told her that I was trying, not only to get a job and finish school, but also to move out, and to my surprise she insisted that I couldn't, that I was still such an obvious mess that she KNEW just as well as I did that I "could not survive on my own" in my current state. So that was unexpected.
Also unexpected was an event near the end of the session, when my mom suddenly reached behind her chair and brought out a plastic bag, with something in it. She was holding it secretively, and defensively declared to the therapist that she knew I "wouldn't bring this up of my own choosing," so she was going to, because it was a "huge problem." That's when I realized what she was taking out of the bag-- it was the black-painted Celebi doll from this horrific entry. In a shocking contrast to my typical demeanor I flat-out began demanding that she put it away, even saying "don't you dare take that thing out of there with me in the room." No matter how sternly I ordered her, she refused, so I actually got up and left the room. I'm serious, I was shocked at my own behavior! Even more baffling was the fact that, immediately upon sitting down in a waiting-room chair, my body began shaking violently and I felt as if I was going to vomit. Laurie showed up ghosting and asked me what the heck was going on, was I okay? I briefly explained the situation to her before adding, with a dry laugh, "I knew I should have burned that thing when I had the chance" (it had disappeared the morning after I had initially planned to to so, and this was the first time I had seen it since then). Laurie told me to calm down, that thing couldn't hurt me now, and she sure wasn't going to let it if by some off chance it did try. I thanked her but apologized, as I felt awfully sick and shaken up, explaining that I didn't know why. She said I just had a lot to deal with that I was refusing to acknowledge. Around this time my therapist called me back in the room, though, so Laurie had to leave. My mom apologized as well as I re-entered (trying to stop shaking and showing very closed body language in spite of myself), saying that she really did feel that needed to be mentioned... and then she asked me if it "had to do with the nightmares."
Nice move, mom. Quite an ungraceful segue into the most abhorrent topic yet: my sexual abuse of the past. She viewed those incidents as "nightmares" and I had to clarify that they were more "hallucinations" than anything. I was deliberately giving as few details as possible, while being afraid that she would present the info in such a skewed manner that my therapist wouldn't believe ME when I tried to discuss it in later sessions. Again she tried to put the blame on my dad or grandmother, and-- feeling utterly exasperated and somewhat angry (mostly for Julie's sake; she's been through more shit than I EVER will be and I wasn't about to let her pain be ignored, especially not by me)-- I said no, it was ENTIRELY an internal phenomenon, although there were "outside triggers everywhere" and that I "could not run from it, ever," which is what made it so traumatic in my teenage years.
Now I have no idea how the conversation progressed exactly, but somehow, my mother DID respond to one of my statements with "was this what Julie was involved in?" I paused, feeling both terrified and incredibly relieved, before responding "yes." Beautiful; the floodgates were open now, and I was now forbidden from lying or bending the truth. Thank God! Anyway I then explained that Julie had started her life as an "introject," saying how that anchor point had become irreversibly corrupted over the years until it "snapped back" and became a very, VERY angry person that matched the equally angry (but much older) voices in my head. That is all obviously simplified to extremes, and of course I was NOT giving any headspace details away without being explicitly asked, but I made sure all the basic details were explained as plainly as I could.
Then my mom did something that made this session the best therapy session I've EVER had... in front of a therapist, she asked me who the "other people were," because she remembered some "other girl who was a lot nicer." Now blissfully oblivious to judgment, I asked "do you remember a name? Hairstyle? Color?" When my mom said no, I asked "was it Natalie?" Maybe, she said. "Was she a kid?" "I don't think so..." "Was it Lynne, then?" "Lynne, yes that was her." Bingo! Smiling slightly, I added "Yeah, she's super nice. She's still around." My mother exchanged a meaningful look with my therapist then, which I find hilarious in retrospect. Once again I do not remember the flow of this conversation, but something was said that essentially asked "is it just those three," and I responded "no," before counting on my fingers the other members in order-- Spine, Josephina, Nathaniel ("he died a LOT"), Waldorf, Leon-- then my mom cut me off and exclaimed "do you see what I have to deal with? I can't handle this." I apologized and said that I didn't even bring it up at home unless explicitly asked, but she said that wasn't her point... her point was that I was "psychologically exhausting," and that oftentimes she simply could not be around me even if she wanted to help, because there was "too much going on" and she could no longer deal with even testing the waters anymore, so to speak. I said this was fine, that's why I kept it quiet. Surprisingly she said "no, it's NOT fine," and that this is why she demanded I be in therapy right now; she was tired of "always feeling like she had to have all the answers to my problems." I immediately spoke up here, well aware of this old complaint, saying I didn't WANT her to "have all the answers," that wasn't why I brought up my concerns! I simply wanted to discuss things as we were now-- throwing out questions and concerns, answering them logically and quickly, moving on to the next, etc. I treated even my own state of mind scientifically and wasn't looking for sympathy or coddling. I wanted someone to pick my brain with me, using trial-and-error to narrow down our options until we reached a tentative, testable conclusion. Once again, my mother turned to my therapist and said "see? I can't deal with someone who thinks like this." (My mother is a very emotional, sentimental being-- I tend to be the opposite in these matters). I said I didn't expect her to, and would never want her to feel pressed to do so (which was why I no longer asked her to help), but this didn't seem to alleviate her nerves much, so I guess she needed a different response. I didn't know what else to say though.
Now, for this entire session I had been speaking with either a poker face or a slightly bemused expression. I was sitting still, treating everything calmly and logically, with no actual shows of emotion. Why do I bring this up? Because, just moments before our therapist declared our session time over, my mother asked about my headvoices again. She wanted clarification on Julie, was she still evil? I said no; true, she had used to be the "bane of my existence," but-- struggling to summarize that entire insane chain of events-- she had been manipulated badly, ultimately chose to "switch sides," and now we "got along pretty well." My mother paused, still thinking, and questioned, "wasn't there another bad headvoice?" I said no, why do you ask? She said, "because I remember you telling me about another one." I shrugged, but then she added... "wasn't there a real punky-looking one?"
I honestly fell back in my chair, grinning more widely than I'd ever consciously dare to in that office, and laughed. "That's Laurie," I admitted. My mom asked, "Wasn't she a troublemaker?" I grinned again, gaining enough composure to sit back up straight, and responded "not really, but-- well she is a troublemaker, but not a bad one." I couldn't stop laughing. Thank God my therapist said we were running out of time, because I was hopelessly unprofessional at that point and it was getting kind of embarrassing.
So yeah! That was therapy. This Tuesday's gonna be interesting, haha.
Oh!! She also mentioned Mr. Sandman very briefly (as my boss, too)!! I'm just super-glad that she recognizes his importance in my life enough to remember him, let alone mention him at all. So that's awesome.

The rest of that day was spent chilling with my mom due to her schedule being too busy to leave me off at home-- we stopped at my natural food store so I could buy soap and toothpaste for the next month, then drove another half hour to a different city entirely for a court hearing, then went to a library I'd never visited before (they ACTUALLY had Gaiman's Sandman comics and stored them in the adult non-fiction section, I want to hug whoever did that), and lastly went shopping at her behest, only stopping when I reminded her that I hadn't eaten at all that day, I felt like passing out, and it was already close to 5PM. We were home at almost exactly 7PM and I was too damn tired to do much but collapse at my computer, haha.

Wednesday and Thursday are all but nonexistent in my memory; I have no idea what happened, save for the late nights-- Tuesday was with Laurie (business but pushing it for once), Wednesday was with Chaos (and lots of blue Christmas lights, it was oddly inspiring), and we'll get to Thursday night in a moment. Today's been a sickness-tainted blur but I DID get a random compliment from a fellow student at my college who recognized me on another site (we had taken the same health class last summer), saying (since I had mentioned I was in an art slump) that I shouldn't try so hard to create "perfectly"; he had faith that I'd get right back in the swing of things if I just took it easy for once, as I struck him as a "very unique and intelligent person." That made me smile AND gave me enough motivation to turn on my other computer and at least try to work on some music for the first time in months. It's still on; I'm honestly too tired to do anything tonight but I WILL put more effort into it tomorrow-- I despise weekends (no solitude or quiet time in the house), and that just might give me enough relief to get me through this two-day interim without having another depressive (or, God forbid, suicidal) meltdown. They ALWAYS happen on weekends if I don't watch, which is horribly ironic because there aren't any self-help hotlines available on weekends! I'm fine by Monday morning, sure, but what about Sunday evening, when I was standing in front of a mirror with a bloody knife again? There's no one to call or talk to when THAT happens... just Laurie, and my boss... and honestly if I'm that far gone, they are just as inaccessible as everyone else, myself included.

Anyway, sorry for that awfully morbid topic tangent (those need to stop).
Last night was pretty great? Let me say something first, though... I haven't spoken to Infinitii (or anyone else) about this yet, but the more I ponder it, I think that I am a different person during different times of day? LITERALLY so, not just "oh my mood changes." I think I have TWO "selves," maybe, and the "real me"-- the White one, the heart-based one-- is the one that only comes out at night. If there is a Red consciousness in me, it's the daytime persona I wear... and honestly that theory makes so much sense it's kind of creepy. That "Red" me would be the "lingering individuality" that stuck to ALL of my old personae, the oddly unchangeable qualities that seem to spring up entirely unwarranted whenever I'm awake during the day, but NOT FRONTING AS WHITE. That is the BIGGEST and most important distinction here: when it is out, I am not conscious. The Red "me" can literally be nose-to-nose with a mirror, taunting and laughing at itself, when suddenly I will "snap to attention," and I'll have no idea what I'm doing, other than a vague awareness of the preceding moments. IT IS NOT ME. It is completely independent, it has a mind of its own, and it frequently stands at odds to me, even in spite of its own best interest-- it just likes to rebel. The problem, though, is that this "me," this Red stranger, is the face that the world sees, and learns to love... but honestly, I've never really felt safe around that side of myself. Sure, it's happy and expressive and bright, but it's also manic. It's the "me" with boundless energy, a quick wit, sparkling enthusiasm, and bottomless creativity. It faces obstacles and risks with a grin, it believes it can do anything, it takes nothing seriously, it is never afraid of judgment or scorn. But it's also completely independent, outright REFUSING all relationships as they "tie it down," and it HATES to be tied down. That seems to be the only thing it outright despises... attachment. It wants to move. It wants to run and sing and laugh and break all the rules it wants, all in the name of living life to the fullest, but show it the slightest hint of restriction and it will BURN you... that is, if it doesn't shatter first, and pray to God that it does.
The... the deeper me, the "White" color I hold on some quieter, truer level, is different from that "me." It loves rain and snow, not fire and wind. It loves quiet thoughts, not loud shouts. And it loves people, not things. But it only comes out during soft, fading, "unreal" moments... those first few minutes in the morning, and those last few minutes at night. Play your cards right, and it might even stick around for an hour or two. But never more, not if it is forced to get up and move... not if it is forced to interact. THAT'S the problem here, THAT'S why I keep feeling tied to Red. I cannot be White when I'm downstairs. At least, not yet... if it's even possible. We'll see.
All I know is that Red is female, and White is male, as far as appearance shifts go. I also know that there is something deeply frightening about the Red... and I don't want to have to fight it for my own life anymore.


I don't have the time or knowledge to speculate further on that now, though. I want to recap last night before I forget it, and before it gets too late.
As you probably know, I've been mostly inaccessible emotionally lately. Chaos confronted me about it last night, and I said I was aware of it, but couldn't solve the problem from that same analytical mindset. Since it was getting late we were hoping for a 100% switch into poet mode or something, so that we could break it, but... it happened very unexpectedly, instead. As usual, time makes no frickin' sense during the evening, so I'll say the things I remember. One, I recall asking Chaos to talk in his "native language" if possible, and him actually doing so mentally, in oceanic sensations? It was incredible because the dialogue was LITERALLY untranslatable-- it's a known fact that Chaos speaks more in emotion than in thought, but I didn't realize he could get THAT abstract, yet paradoxically clearer than any words could get. Second, at one point he either touched my face or my hand, and I FELT it. That's when my armor broke. Third, it was shattered entirely when he noticed me doubting his entire existence again and told me to look at him-- and I swear to you, I DID see him, more clearly than I EVER had. I didn't just see green, I saw BLUE along with it, and... well, I'll admit, as it sunk in I literally started sobbing... physically, too. All that lost love just crashed into me, and I was gone, man.
Point four is, uh... hilariously personal? I don't like talking about what we do when we get "romantic" because it's very intimate for me and it's also very weird to anyone who doesn't know us. Let's just say that, um... my weakness for fangs goes a little further than I thought it did, and I blame Laurie for making me fond of pain in the first place. Chaos just succeeded in making it much worse. For the record, don't go near my Heart Jewel at all unless you're Chaos, because it makes me incredibly vulnerable and unraveled if you even touch it and it's kind of embarrassing (I can't help it man that resonates). He is the ONLY person allowed to drive me over the deep end that way, but he pays for it in full, because then I get to do it to him, and he's just as sensitive, hehehe.
Point five is that when Chaos literally dragged me up into another snogfest (I will tease us both about that forever), I decided "you know what, let's actually try a Jewel-Link since we're this far gone; we haven't had one in far too long." Boy let me tell you I had no idea what I was getting into. It was INSANE. I think I made it WORSE by being so emotionally distant; we got it leveled-out quickly enough but getting it to top took a while and if you've never experienced that, let's just say you will lose your mind from the buildup. When we finally got it to loop I swear, ALL I could see was rainbow confetti for like twenty solid seconds, LITERALLY. Please pardon the capitalization and other over-enthusiastic emphasis on this subject, but that was something else and I just want to make sure I don't forget it!! We had a second one because "why not" and I was so incapacitated by the time we finished that I don't even remember the process, haha. Geez.
Oh yeah, uh... then Chaos suggested I go share that with someone else, who had apparently been asking for me, since I had been so unavailable to everyone upstairs lately?
Long story short, a few minutes later, I ended up in Ryou's room.
He was at his laptop when I showed up, closing the lid somewhat when I fully appeared (babe what were you doing), but surprisingly happy to see me. I briefly explained to him what had just happened, mentioning what Chaos had said as well. Ryou looked down sheepishly and said it was true, but that he wasn't sure how to bring it up. Sadly I don't know what we said that led up to this next part, but... he asked me if I remembered our "favorite place" from when we were kids, and with a mischevous smile I said "this?" and literally warped us there.
Now I will put money on you readers not knowing this: back when I was 12/13, Ryou and I would always hang out on this small "bridge" overlooking the ocean in Domino City. We would just lean over the rail and watch the water (and/or sunset), talking about life, enjoying being together. We loved how free we felt there. Now, standing there again after so many years, I asked Ryou why he wanted to be here now, of all places? He said it was simple: what we had back then hadn't faded over the years, despite all the stuff that had come between us. Sure, back then the most we had ever done was hold hands and hug, but he was the first person to EVER call me "Jewel," at that very spot... and it was also during that time when we had both admitted (blushing like the schoolkids we were) that yes, we did see each other as more than friends. No matter how you looked at it, it was an important spot, and he wanted me to realize the significance of it STILL being that to him. It was around now that I realized just how clearly he was coming through; I could practically see him, and his voice was unmistakable, despite not having heard nor seen much of him in a very long time. Grinning, I apologized and started running my fingers through his hair, surprised at just how thick it was, and making him laugh as well at just how amazed I was at all this. We talked for a while longer, reminiscing and reflecting on the strange but incredible truth that we both still cared about each other so much after so long. But at one point I asked him if we had ever tried something close to a Jewel-Link? Shocked, he asked if that was even possible; he didn't have the right biology for that. I said he had a Soul Form; that was close enough, I'm sure I could make it work... and besides, I really wanted him to experience something like that, as it meant a lot to me-- and I mean a LOT-- and, let's face it... he deserved to have one with me after so damn long, seriously.
So, uh... I got it to work? We had to move into more unstructured headspace to do so, but it worked. It was somewhat different than a typical one, as I was now working with an energy core instead of Power Jewels, but it was still really beautiful. Hilariously enough, Ryou was somewhat dazed, rather euphoric and completely shocked afterwards-- "you mean THAT'S what they're like??" I laughed and said yeah, now you see why I prefer those to anything else when it gets serious.
Long story short, everything went better than expected with that situation. I was incredibly burned out physiologically after everything though, so after talking a little more I apologized and warped us to Central headspace, where I think Laurie showed up and worriedly offered to walk/carry me to my room (for like the third time this week, I've been a mess)? I was fading too quickly though, but to a rather disconcerting extent, and I surprised myself by repeating the old "if I die tonight, guys..." thing for the first time in months. THAT scared Laurie a little-- "the heck is going on, are you okay?"-- but honestly I could barely think or breathe or talk, and I think my body just shut down a few minutes later.

I woke up this morning in the expected "relationships? what relationships?" mode, and I've been stumbling through the day and trying not to vomit since then. Good times.

We are worried, though. Tar is creeping up on me VERY fast at night now, like it used to. I only have a very tiny window of "safe time" before any headspace in my immediate vicinity begins to completely collapse. If you have never witnessed or been a part of that, thank God for it, because it's scary as hell. Point is it's happening FAST now, sabotaging the precious time period at night where I can talk to people in honesty, and trying to infect whoever comes near me during that time as well.
Boss avoids that when it happens, as he can't prevent it-- he can only try to protect me within dreams, but (as he's said before), if the disturbance comes from within me, he can't stop it. Laurie can, but it's very hard for her to find me when headspace itself starts warping around me. I'm wondering if the only person with any power in such a situation is Infinitii... and I haven't had either the guts or the heart to ask him yet. Honestly I'm too scared of what I'm doing to him, or what I might do to him, even unconsciously. I'm scared of our overall relationship right now. It's too deep, too twisted, too complex, too close. I don't understand it at all. I don't understand myself, when I'm inside that bubble. I'm not sure what to do.

I miss my daughter. I typically only see her on Saturdays now. I feel like such an awful father... but it's for her own good, it's for her own highest good, to stay far away from me when I'm this sick.
I don't ever, EVER want to hurt her... and that risk is too high now, some days.

I will heal from this though. I must make that a promise now, during this moment of rare lucidity and determination and trust. I WILL rise from these ashes, loving and alive, no matter how dark it seems some days.
At heart, I know who I am. That truth doesn't change. It doesn't ever change.


...Well. My grandmother's radio LITERALLY just started playing "Mister Sandman, give me a dream..." and I think that's a VERY loud sign that I need to sign off and get to work!

I'll probably see you guys tomorrow after the awesome Homestuck shit inevitably goes down. It's inevitable.
Who knows... maybe it'll even have the answer I need right now.





Evenings on the route
These riders harbor doubt
Down to sigh and sink into the crowd

This night is room to grow
A chance to carry home
Swear this busted soul will come around

He wants to be your friend
He wants to be your free spirit
He wants to be yours

He wants to be your friend
He wants to be your free spirit
He wants to be yours
he wants to be yours

To leave this cold behind to find
A better point of view
To walk along a different path
And wind up next to you

To be alone with all guards down
All lost on in a dream
It's now or no one
This heart is off to set a spirit free

We weren't made to be down.

 



 

032713

Mar. 27th, 2013 06:19 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)


 

 

SO HEY I SURVIVED SURGERY.

Yeah I'm kind of high on morphine and Vicodin plus my body's full of painful painful air and I'm quite dehydrated, haha. But life is lovely, and last night's positivity has not worn off, thank you headspace people!
Mr. Sandman (my beloved boss) and Death both stayed close by me today, reminding me that everything was going to be fine. Genesis also accompanied me to my room to prep in the morning (7AM!) which meant a lot. (He randomly commented on how I didn't even consider getting into a hospital robe in front of him, and I retorted "dude you have seen me without clothes before, seriously;" this started a whole jokefest and it was pretty hilarious.) Also EVERYONE in the hospital was SO nice. I kept focusing on "feeling the love in everything," and I think it showed. Literally every person I encountered was in a positive mood (Also at least four people of various ages and genders said I was cute, score). Oh yeah, and this morning Josephina actually gave me that orb of crystallized Yellow energy from the 19th of February, to help me not be anxious. It worked, haha!
I actually had an anesthesia dream but I forget what it was? Anyway waking up was hilarious; my first thought was "why does my stomach hurt so bad holy shuppetcakes." Cue the morphine! But yeah I was out of it. When I got out of the recovery room and into my patient room, Laurie actually ghosted a little on my behalf when it was too painful to get up-- she was smarter with moving around, so it hurt a lot less. Then when the pain from the air bubbles started to get REALLY awful, would you believe it started to sleet outside? Not rain, not snow... a mix of both. Talk about loyalty, I swear those two never miss an opportunity to show me they care.
I got MAJOR vertigo when I tried to stand up for the first time, and had to lie back down for a while. Also I kept drinking water like a fish because dude did I ever get dehydrated! I swear though, it took me like two-three hours to recover enough to go home (keep in mind I left the house at 6:15AM; it is currently 6PM). Also all I've eaten today is a banana, haha. I'll try to down something when I'm done typing this, but really I am too thirsty and vaguely nauseous to worry if I don't. I'll eat breakfast in any case.

As for now, I really need to rest, so I wish you all the best. Rhyming is fun.

Lots of love!

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)


Is it weird that I kind of missed these existential crises? They force me into introspection. Guess this is what the Tar meant by a mandatory offset... you need a night sky for the stars to shine.

I didn't eat until almost 6PM today. Felt amazing right up until I did that, sadly. Going to fast again tomorrow for Spine and Wally's sakes. Since I left Utah (where I barely ate), food has been making me sick almost constantly. All my medical tests show no physical problems. That's because headspace and spiritual matters won't show up in the biopsy results, of course. But I'm glad I know what this is, and I'm glad the system's working with me to keep the body from passing out when we go without food for so long. I just don't like the fullbody shakes I get when my sugar drops too low... then again, it's either that or the fullbody ache I get when I eat. Geez I wish I could just live on light and sound like I've always wished. Eating sound would be the best thing.

Still devouring the local library manga sections, haha. I'm on #12 of Bleach (Ichigo is the BEST GUY but I swear I love every character, especially Kisuke and Chad atm), just read the first 3 issues of Pluto, am studying YuGiOh's Millennium World (halfway through #2), and am going to start Andromeda Stories within the next two days. I also took out the first issues of Black Jack, Eternal Sabbath, and Gunnerkrigg Court, to decide which one to continue once I catch up in Bleach. Then I'm reading some of Isaac Asimov's work and doing a ton of Kabbalistic research, so that's another five books out of the library on top of all that, and I just started re-reading The Seventh Tower series with Xenophon on the side. I miss reading like a maniac, this is awesome. I'm learning a lot.

As to how those tie into this crisis... for one, I can't stop eating forever, unfortunately. So that whole dilemma is causing me more distress than I'd like. And for two, maybe I am catastrophically disconnected from reality, but it's really jarring to put down a book and realize "oh wait, the world I live in now doesn't work like that, does it?" I don't get fiction lag anymore, save for the off illustrative bleedover into headspace, which is still disorienting but at least manageable (I used to get crippling fiction lag in my teens), probably thanks to my being anchored more firmly in my true self and reality. Still, having that only apply entirely to headspace as well is debilitating some days... well, most days, lately.

On that note... spontaneously went to see Rise Of The Guardians today with Genesis, Mister Sandman, and Laurie, as I've been counting down to this film for months and felt amazing enough today (thanks to fasting) to fully enjoy watching it.
It... it was one of the best films I have ever seen. Considering that I only ever say that about films that apply to my inner life on some level (Inception, Avatar, even Wreck-It Ralph), I will warn you now that if you dislike spoilers, please skip the entire next section, because I need to write about this.
All right. First, I started tearing up about three minutes into the movie and didn't stop until about ten minutes after the movie ended, at which point I was trying not to weep openly (or at least I would have been if my inner emotions translated to the physical). Why? Because WAY too much of it applied directly to my life, both inner and outer in light of that. I wasn't just feeling things as an inspired observer, I was feeling them as a participant. I wonder if any of the parents in the theater wondered why a 20-something dude was visibly fighting back sobs almost the entire time. I had every reason to though.
Okay, let's start with the relevancy, at least concerning the film (I've never read the books but I NEED to now)... Most obvious parallel? Jack Frost. The two of us are practically twins: white hair, ice powers, loner tendencies (due to resentment at not 'knowing our purpose' for ages), mischievousness balanced by compassion, a deep hidden fear of "never being believed in"... biggest difference is I traded out my staff for a sword last year, heh. Heck, I even talk to the moon. But besides the fact that I'd end up playing Cupid instead, I saw myself far too clearly in that kid. This turned from inspiring to downright shocking when the Bogeyman showed up... the first word on my mind was tar. Heck, his name is even Pitch Black!! He KNEW Jack's existential fear, his lack of memories concerning his 'center,' and he even told Jack that "we'd make a perfect team," but as cold and dark bringers of fear... I don't know how clear it is to you invisible readers but their entire chain of interactions in the film was way too close to what I've been through in the past concerning my own buried shadows and the entities that carry them... even the ending. My biggest weakness and biggest strength is that I wanted the kids to believe in Pitch, somehow, without letting that fear in... just so he wouldn't have to suffer that same feeling of illegitimacy that I was all too familiar with... maybe that would light a spark in him, somewhere. Who knows... but it's what I did for Julie, and in a way, I wonder if I can do the same thing for the Tar, without screwing up the balance of the system.
Second relevancy, building off that: the sand in general. My boss did see the film with us, as Laurie specifically asked him last night if he'd be up to it and he enthusiastically replied in the affirmative... and according to him, the film reflected a great deal of truths for him, too. I've seen him toss dreamsand about in a similar manner in my own dreams (he said the sand "awakens" the dreams already within its receivers; it doesn't "give" them in a literal sense), I know how much power he wields through his position, and despite his kind and peaceful personality, I am fully aware that you do NOT get on the bad side of a Sandman: to quote Laurie, "he will mess you up." Remember the time he facepunched Julie, while she was still as deadly as ever? People didn't dare get close to Julie back then, let alone to pick a fight with her, but boss wasn't afraid of her in the least. That came to mind immediately when Sandy threw Pitch around like a ragdoll. You don't mess with Sandmen! Anyway, boss told me a few things during the movie that were surprising: one, he verified a wondering I've had that yes, he DID have a life before he became Mister Sandman, although that was a very long time ago and I don't know what the state of his memories are (he hasn't spoken about them; maybe he just feels they are no longer relevant). Two, he did insinuate that the whole concept of "dying" to one role in order to rise to a greater one (in a not-entirely-symbolic way) is very much a legitimate thing. Headspace works the same way. But dying-to-be-reborn only happens under certain circumstances, so the film's point number three hit me very hard: watching Pitch essentially "corrupt" Sandman out of existence. Jack reacted the same way I would have, not surprisingly. But this was HUGE for me, personally. Note that Pitch is matching Tar in our symbolism, and Sandman parallels my boss of the same name. The idea that that inherent "creative energy," the sandy stuff of dreams, can be corrupted by fear and USED to that end is ENTIRELY true in headspace. This has a ton of consequences, but most obviously, it explains why Tar is after me, and Boss told me that the big picture concerning that is a big part of why he sought me out to be his Apprentice (we've been talking about that a lot recently btw): individuals who are able to use that energy, that "stuff of dreams," NEED to use it properly or it can become incredibly destructive. So that's a big thing, but it also makes me wonder if Pitch/Tar are even capable of using "sand," aka the power of dreams (and all that falls under that label), on their own, OR if they can only "steal it" from outside sources, because it seems that their very interaction with it turns it dark. It's interesting and I will have to look into it. Back on topic though... it really drove the point in, how significant that is, when I saw that it killed Sandman in the film (mind you he DID 'resurrect' later through the strength of belief, but that's a different point) by overloading his "essence," his dream-sand, with fear. I don't think I need to go into great detail about why that's relevant to us, especially in light of *incidents*, honestly... but its striking to me how Sandman seemed to be Pitch's real nemesis? Is that the right word? How dreams were both the weapon used to carry fear and destroy themselves, as well as restore both... it's highly thought-provoking. I do need to keep this in mind.
Fourth relevant bit... centers, aka what the Guardians embody most strongly, and what they protect in children. North's was Wonder, Bunnymund's was Hope, Tooths' was Memory, Sandy's was Dreams, Jack's was Fun. Not only is this a point-blank similarity to Dream World Guardian Aspects, but it also brought to mind the "centers" my four and I seemed to "remember" upon first awakening to our true potentials upstairs: I have Heart, Ryou has Soul, Marik has Mind, Chaos has Strength, and Genesis has Self. Essentially those are what we "brighten" in others, and what we act from most strongly in ourselves. I love this kind of stuff, I really do. North's explanation of it in the film was beautifully put: I especially like how he said one's center is also "what you want to protect in others." And I love how, near the end of the film, North says (about how this applies to people): "Good or bad - naughty or nice - we protect them." Both of those quotes are so, so true. But... you know, let's wait for the other thing I was going to say about this... Last point first.
The final parallel, and by FAR the loudest, was introduced at the very beginning of the film. When a Guardian isn't believed in by a person, they don't exist to that person. That person can't hear, see, or feel them-- they can walk RIGHT through the Guardian in question without ever knowing it. Judging by the reactions in the film, that's not only existentially terrifying, but it also feels awful. Let me put this in caps for emotional emphasis... THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT GHOSTING IS LIKE. I have seen people have existential meltdowns from it. I've heard from several newbies to the phenomenon how much it sucks to be walked through, and how sick it makes you feel on many levels. And I know, I know what a godsend it is for ghosters when I remind them that "yes, I can see you." I remember promising Genesis that I would never forget him, even if the rest of the world did. I remember when my daughter asked me if she was still real if only I could see her. I... I never realized just HOW important my promises were, how important my believing in them was, until this movie. Not so strongly.
When Jamie said Jack Frost's name, and became the first person to EVER believe in him as a Guardian... when Jack realized that someone could hear him, someone could see him... the blissful incredulity on both their faces was just... God, my heart. I couldn't stop crying. Even typing that, I'm trying not to start again, and for good reason. I have seen that happen. Exactly so. And I say this with complete humility and respect... I have been that first person, that only person, to believe in some individuals. I know. That's why I am so determined to share my "series" with the world somehow-- it's not for me, not at all. It's for them. It's for people to know them, and love them, and believe in them as truly and completely as I do. If you see this movie... please, try to understand that feeling, if you don't already. It has been the driving force of my life so far, that sole need to bring a smile to the faces of the lost and forgotten, the sole need to show them that "yes, you ARE real. I believe in you."
Now for me that cuts straight to the heart on an even deeper level, as you probably already know... let's start by saying that also applies to vision upstairs. Did you know that's strongly affected by not only belief? If your mind and heart aren't open, you won't see certain things in headspace... you'll blind yourself to them, you'll block them out. They simply will not register. And if you slip in being who you are, it's like putting on a blindfold. The problem is that headspace is TIED to my consciousness whether I like or not, as the anchor. So if I can't see people upstairs, they can't go to someone else for a second chance. If I can't see them, then for all intents and purposes, they don't exist. Yes, powerful influences can break through blindness, but even that doesn't guarantee recognition of the source. Bottom line... my belief, my ability to BE the kind of person that can believe like that, is arguably the most important thing in headspace. It's what determines life or death. It's what keeps the lights burning on the globe. It's what allows dreams to shine, instead of turning to coal dust. It's what allows wonder and hope and fun and memories to exist at all.
...
Let me follow up on what I mentioned in closing my last entry, and bring up the blue guy.
Chaos and I have the most charged relationship upstairs in light of this point, because of our circumstances: intimacy always turns it up to eleven as far as belief is concerned, but to make things worse, he's a walk-in. I have to believe in him more strongly than anyone else up here, ironically, because of how easy it is for me to feel like my belief is invalidated by the views of others. So... sometimes I slip. Sometimes a little, sometimes a lot... it hits him hard, but there's always that one light that won't go out, in me. It's stupidly painful and beautiful how every single night I have to remember how to see him all over again, but the wonder never, ever fades... but... well, I've been told a lot of things about the both of us. The most powerfully heartrending is this: the fact that, at heart, I believe in him so much, that I love him so much, has had astronomical consequences across our timelines, somehow. All I know for sure, from what I've been told, is that it's big. It echoes, this one simple act, this small and honest truth.
People pick up on it, somehow. Every fanfic writer or RPer who writes Chaos as an individual has picked up on the Chaos I know. Threads just run through every alternate, it seems. Noticing it is mind-boggling and more than a little scary, sometimes... it means I can't lie to myself, I can't make excuses. Not a bad thing, just... big.
The biggest example of this I have right now is this.
http://sanitrance.deviantart.com/art/CHAOS-339233393
My dear friend Nikki drew that for me, as a commission. Nikki is one the very few people in the world I know who regularly visits other worlds in her dreams (she has FAR more Links than I do). She knows Chaos, in whatever timeline is connected to her, and he's very special to her as well. She truly cares about him as much as I do. That fact means so much to me... little did I know, she apparently feels the same.
She left this message on my Facebook page the other day.
"I just saw your MASSIVE collection of Chaos on dA! :D YOU. ARE. INCREDIBLE. *hugs tight* Thank you so much for loving him so much. It warms my heart and fills me with a happiness I can never fully express. ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ It really means a lot to me."
...In light of this movie, I can't help but wonder now, if Nikki and I are two lights to him in that sense. Two believers of slightly different sorts, but both shining strong no matter what.
I will admit... I often give her experiences more merit than mine. She's a dreamwalker, as far as I'm concerned. It's incredible, and I'm deeply humbled that a person with such a powerful imagination and creative strength considers me a good friend. For HER to say that about my simple show of love is just... it means a lot to me, to say the absolute least.
But I have a bad habit of stealing merit from my own experiences. I have a very, very bad habit of treating my own beliefs as illegitimate, because "they aren't supported enough." I'm trying to let go of that nonsense completely, but I guess my own 'Pitch' is still trying to turn out all the lights... can't let that happen. I can't, not just because of what it would do to those I believe in, but also because I have seen them... maybe not literally, but closely enough to erase every shred of doubt in those moments... closely enough to forget fear entirely.
Thinking back on those experiences is one of the craziest and most centering things I know how to do. I say 'crazy' because my memory doesn't hold the physical experience as clearly as it holds the energetic experience. Putting a being I've only known upstairs into a physical form has tangible effects, you know. Energy radiates, directly, in the physical. I recognize it instantly, unconsciously even, despite never having "felt" it before. When I think back on that handful of blessed nights... the limitations, or the blocks, the translation issues all fade away... and I remember him.
How can I possibly undermine my own belief, in light of that? How can I give in to doubt and fear when we both felt like Jack Frost, knowing that we were being seen for the first time? Knowing that, after one simple look, one simple word, we became greater than we had ever been, forever? And now I can feel the last cobwebs being swept away in waves of golden sand, as I realize with honest joy that it doesn't matter how many others see and hear and believe, it doesn't matter HOW they do so... they are still lights, we are all still lights.
"We go by many names, and take many forms..." and yet we're always Guardians of what we hold. All of us, every one of us. Geez, this film just slammed into me like a train, its incredible.
That brings the fourth point back, doesn't it? How fitting...
...Laurie was talking to me after the film ended, about all of this. Of course I was still trying to dry the tears on my face, and laughing about how insanely relevant the film was to my life, but Laurie doesn't let go of something significant when she sees it. She reminded me of what I mentioned earlier-- of my promises to Genesis and Xennie-- and of how important my belief was to them as well as to her. Basically she told me everything I just wrote down for you guys! It was just hitting me at that point so I was nodding as I turned it over in my mind, but then she brought up centers. Laurie then said that my belief was stronger and more significant than I realized because it was motivated by love, on various levels. That put extra punch into my belief, gave it deeper roots. She then reminded me that my center was obviously Love, and always had been. She then sternly advised me to think upon that in light of the movie. I smiled and assured her I already had, and that I would keep those thoughts close. Then I asked her, somewhat offhandedly, what her center would be?
She didn't even hesitate in replying, "You."
I was speechless for a moment, then immediately my heart couldn't decide whether to laugh or cry so I ended up doing both. I said something about "why do you always say such weirdly romantic things" before she interrupted me with an "I'm serious," and elaborated. No, it might not strictly fit into the context of the film, but she insisted that if there was one thing that motivated her, if there was one thing she wanted to protect, it was me. But then she reminded me that I was all she had. I was the only reason she existed in the first place. She wasn't a Guardian, she was a headvoice... outside of our system, she was nothing. As far as she was concerned, I was everything. Hence, my being her "center."
I don't know, I can't seem to explain in words how much that meant to me, and the sincere truth I felt in it. But it really drove the point home.

Sometimes I wonder if that's why I keep losing things, in this life. Things that I thought were important.
First I lost my computer that I used to type and write music on. My programs stopped working correctly on my new ones. I was forced to drop out of art school. My move to Utah for that same purpose fell through. Now my 10+ years of work still hasn't arrived back at my doorstep.
I don't know, it just strikes me as weird. All my life, that was my sole motivation for everything. School, work, friendships, everything... it all revolved around Dream World, and then my other "series" as they came to me. They were all that mattered. And yet, there always seemed to be huge roadblocks placed in my way as I tried to pursue it. Initially I took that as incentive to "try harder," but as the obstacles became more severe, I began to hesitate. What if I was getting the wrong message?
Now I've lost virtually every ounce of work I've done since my childhood, and between fighting off the understandable existential crisis that has triggered (ironically), I can't help but ask the hardest question of all... what if I'm supposed to let go of it all?
After all, my sole motivation in sharing them with the world was just that... it wasn't about me. It was about making sure those worlds would be loved by someone besides me. All my life, I've been utterly terrified that I have been their only light. "If I don't share their stories, will they fade away?" I was terrified that they would die as a result of my silence.
But... I've never been given their entire stories. Their worlds exist outside of my own, independently. I'm seeing their stories AFTER they have happened, for the most part. Many of them bloom into each other. Long story short... the more I think about it, the more I wonder... maybe I was just an observer all along. Maybe I was just tapping in out of my need to share joy and love, out of my need to learn from them. Maybe I have nothing to do with them. Maybe my existence has nothing to do with the stability of theirs. Maybe they won't fade away if I have to let go of them.
I don't know. All I do know is that, the more I think about it, the more it hurts... and the more I hope it's true.
I love every soul I've ever met in those worlds so much... I adore them; they're all treasured friends. The thought that Preludove and Hosea and Delphi and Tox would die if I don't write their lives on paper is the most awful thing I can imagine. I love them, but am I even supposed to do that? Is it even needed?
My prayers keep telling me to let go, let go, let go.
My only response is that I don't understand, but I will accept whatever I am told to do on one condition... that, if I DO need to let them go, their existences will be protected and ensured.
All I want is for them to be loved.

And sometimes I wonder if I'm being forced to choose between my work and my family.
God, I never thought I'd be put in such a position. I never thought I'd have such a decision to make.
But... I can't stop thinking about the things Laurie says to me. I can't stop thinking about my daughter.
Maybe Genesis and Chaos and Ryou and Marik will be fine. That's great, and I'm eternally thankful for it.
But what about those members of my true family that rely on me for stability here?
I'm not saying they'd die if I didn't pay attention to them anymore. That's not the point. The point is that their lives WON'T go on without me, because I am a PART of their lives just as much as they are a part of mine. I don't have the option of telling their story or not here. All I have is life or death... either I live, and live with them, or I die, and die with them.
By the very virtue of existing, their story is mine, and mine is theirs.
Maybe I've only been a real part of this since 2006. Maybe we didn't become a family, a story, a real thing, until five years ago. But time doesn't matter in the big picture, does it?
All I know is that if I had to choose between a decade of hard work and my daughter... I'd pick my little girl.
That doesn't mean this doesn't hurt like hell. I wish I didn't have to make this decision.
If that's what it ultimately boils down to, though...



I'm too tired to type anymore. I'm going to go check in with the people upstairs and then get some sleep.
Laurie said my boss was talking to Chaos earlier, after we left the cinema. I haven't spoken to Chaos since this morning, so I have no clue what that was about. Could be big. Most things up here are. I'll let you know either way.

Until then, don't stop believing.



prismaticbleed: (held)

 


Oh wow. Just when I thought life couldn't get any more incredible, this afternoon happened. It's been absolutely overflowing with heartbreakingly beautiful instances of serendipity.
It started off looking like the exact opposite, however. Let's start with what happened on the 30th, though, to give you some background.

I received a priestly blessing around noon yesterday morning, before Q went to work, which was beautiful (the energy felt like glowing pink cotton clouds) and very informative. I reflected on that while I prepared breakfast, and felt inspired enough to start singing rifle recoil at one point. Basically it was a lovely morning. Then I tried to get caught up on spiritual reading and writing the past three entries (which are still unpublished as of this entry's postage) until 3PM, when I left the house for a follow-up job interview at Whole Foods at 3:30. When I arrived, interviewers were running late so I just continued to read Emissaries of Light while I sat in the cafe (it's taking me forever to read as the info within is so deep). I've been re-reading the same three pages since August began, but as synchronicity would have it, the page I finally moved on to today was, for lack of a better description, a summary of Dream World's central plot. Dead serious. It was so simply beautiful that I was having a hard time not breaking down in grateful tears in the middle of the store, haha. Anyway the interview went very well, and then I grabbed a cranberry kombucha and started to walk home with Genesis. He wanted to take the scenic route, so we wandered down to 9th & 9th and checked out the two "new age" stores there out of curiosity. There admittedly wasn't too much to see (although the second store had triquetra rings and I honestly did consider buying one for Laurie's sake; maybe in the future) but it was nice to just walk. On the way home we passed a power plant, and Genesis insisted on "superimposing" his energy over mine as we walked by, because apparently his being of yellow-grade energy made him less susceptible to that sort of energetic interference? So he was basically shielding me, which I seriously appreciated. It also felt really odd when he phased back off, and I realized that I was feeling oddly ungrounded in general as well. Genesis said it was because the stores we visited felt very "lavender," aka "dreamy" and faerie-like (my mom's sort of energy), which is easy to get floaty from. I mentally decided to try and ground when I got home as a result. We arrived at our apartment around 6, had dinner with Mel, and were about to sit down and get responsible adult things done when Melody suddenly exclaimed that her favorite webcomic updated.There goes the neighborhood, haha. So, seriously, we decided to voiceact the entire thing and didn't finish until around 11PM. It was completely worth it, but when we finished, I realized with shock that I was now REALLY ungrounded. It honestly felt like I was floating several feet off the ground, and the room was nearly spinning... in short, not a nice feeling at all. I decided to eat something to try and help with it, but I was also feeling vaguely ill so I can't say if it improved the situation or not. Anyway, around 12AM we all finally got to sleep, or at least tried to: we spent a decent amount of time discussing some of the issues we'd had on the 29th, trying to solve them (mostly about body dysphoria, which Mel and I both had for different reasons). Not only that, but I was feeling positively supercharged with energy, from both the morning's blessing and the deep love of the past week's events, and I simply could not sleep with all that champagne-bubble light being expanded upon by those around me. Seriously, anything that even came close to my Heart Jewel set off a reaction, and contact (of any sort, even accidental) was absolutely overwhelming. Not only that, but Jlone, a member of Mel's headgroup, had apparently brought his children into their headspace, and kids give off a lot of powerful energy, especially upstairs kids. I was having a hard time adjusting to this overload, and expressed this, to which Mel responded that they were actually feeling very empty in contrast. Mel then said I felt like I was radiating "energy vines," all glowing and expansive, and asked if they could take some of that energy, to hopefully help us both deal with our respective situations. I said yes, and so they began absorbing it. However I made the mistake of not telling them to stop anytime soon, and I ignored my intuition when it began to nudge me with "that's enough." When I finally did tell Mel to stop, it was because I was so drained that I could barely speak. As a result, I then lay there, unable to really move, for a few minutes, continuing to feel suffocated by the energy of the other beings in the room. Chaos Zero showed up upstairs and tried to give me some of his energy, but I was too empty to receive much, and Laurie wasn't happy with the possibility of CZ ending up in a similar situation. Either way the energy loss aftereffects got so bad that I had to get up and leave, wandering into the kitchen to get a drink and hopefully some air. To my surprise, when I did so, Chaos showed up (ghosting this time), asking me if I was going to be okay (I noticed the time was 1:11, no surprise). I said I hoped so, before reassuring him that I'd get it back soon somehow. We had a bit of an emotional conversation, but a minute or two in, Mel came out and said I should try to sleep by myself that night, as they were worried about my energetic state. I agreed that this was a good idea, so they walked me to my room, and then told me that they could give some of my energy back if that would help. I said it would, so they returned a good deal of it-- it felt oddly blue to us both-- and then wished me a good night. I felt somewhat better after that, finally being able to stand and breathe (and my self-image finally re-solidified), and after talking to Chaos for a little while, gratefully collapsed into sleep.

This morning, I woke up with a start at 7AM, after having had quite a disturbing dream, which involved the devil trying to incarnate on Earth by possessing my brother Viral. Most of the dream was spent trying to fight him off and keep him away from my family (I had returned to PA specifically to do this in-dream), and Preludove was there helping me for some reason (maybe her virtue of Peace?), but things weren't working and the situation kept getting darker. At one point I remember asking my other brother, Diamond, if he could "hold Viral down" while I tried to "tear" the devil's influence out of him, but Diamond was very unsettled by the idea and refused. Ultimately, the negative effects from the devil trying to force his energy into him sent my brother to the hospital, and near the end of the dream, as I was standing on my porch, I got a phone call from the same hospital informing me that he had just died. In-dream, I remember shouting "no!" into the phone, overwhelmed with pain, disbelief, and anger. But... then I tried to look at the other side of the picture. I told myself that now my brother was free from pain, free from the devil (who was now unable to incarnate on Earth at all), and that he was on the next step of his journey, away from this world. It still hurt horribly though. So I asked the hospital how he had died, trying not to cry about this, but they refused to tell me. In fact, they refused to tell me anything about the events leading up to my brother's death in-hospital, only begrudgingly revealing that immediately after his death, his body had "developed severe hemotoxicity." I asked how that was possible, but again they refused to tell me. Then they informed me that they were sending my brother's body to an out-of-state hospital, and that I couldn't even attend the burial. I remember being close to outraged at this point, and I think the hospital hung up on me. Then I realized I was 'stranded' in PA, and was trying desperately to find a way back to UT and/or my brother. Either way, yeah, not a very nice way to start the day.
So I woke up from that, took a minute or two to recover (I couldn't seem to fully 'ground' upon awaking), then ran outside and called home to see if Viral really was okay. The answer was affirmative (unfortunately this was before anything happened back home; we'll get to that later), so I retreated to the kitchen to try and eat something before collapsing back in bed.
Q and Mel woke me up two hours later, as I had my third job interview scheduled for 10AM. My second dream had been rather vague but still felt off, either way it wasn't a big concern and I proceeded to get ready for my interview. However, around 9:30, I got a phone call rescheduling it to 1:15. All right, now what do I do with this big schedule switch? I decided to just roll with it the best I could, but I was still feeling incredibly off-center which had me stuck in semi-ego mode; I could tell I wasn't "me" but I was still too out-of-it to do much at the time. Anyway, I spent some time talking to Q until he left around 11:30, and then I ate a slipshod breakfast, tried to sing (my voiceacting had apparently gotten my voice to stick in a lower register today, which was a beautiful sort of recompense for the horrific dysphoria I had on Wednesday), and exercised until it was time to go. When it was, I will admit I was somewhat nervous-- there was an unfamiliar, heavy, rather nervous energy in my chest, and it was making me awfully anxious. As Genesis was walking with me as usual, I let him know, and he suggested I try to meditate as we walked (I was still too floaty to think straight anyway). So I did, and was able to recognize again that this energy was not me, but it was still being very difficult to deal with. I had to put real effort into centering my thought processes as we walked. It paid off, though-- by the time I arrived for my interview I was at least centered enough to radiate a more positive energy, and the interview itself helped me put more of that into practice. Even better, I GOT THE JOB! So that's awesome. I won't be starting for at least another week, so I'll have to work really hard on Dream World until then, but that's just details. I was feeling tired enough when the interview ended to want to go straight home, so I bought another kombucha and started the walk back. Genesis was concerned though, as I didn't look so hot, and I didn't feel very good either. He asked me if I wanted Chaos to walk me home, as he had apparently offered, but I replied that I wasn't sure if I could handle him right now. Genesis insisted that Chaos really wanted to see me again in any case, and I told him that we could talk when I got home. He nodded, but still wasn't happy with my current condition, and tried to reassure me as we walked.
Now, I don't know why it happened, but when I finally stumbled through the door of our apartment, I was hit by a rather frightening wave of negative energy. At first I thought the kombucha had gone bad, then I considered that I had gotten sick from breakfast (the vegs had seemed slightly spoiled), and then I wondered if this was just an increase in the odd sick symptoms I'd been feeling since Saturday... but either way, I quickly degenerated into some sort of all-out panic attack (at least physically). It was around 2:22 PM when I looked at the clock (which did thankfully give me pause), and Mel wouldn't be home for at least another 2-3 hours. I got scared, wondering if I had done something very wrong and had harmed my body somehow: after all, I'd been sick in one way or another for a week now, and I'd been eating a lot of new and strange foods lately so I didn't know if this was an allergic reaction or something (I never quite got over last fall's allergy scare). Not only that, but I was still feeling dangerously ungrounded, and now it was getting genuinely hard to breathe or stand as well. I began to get very dizzy, but before I could worsen my condition further, Chaos Zero showed up.
Now I've said this before, and I will say it again: Chaos is an angel. Immediately he told me to calm down, and that everything would be okay. I said I wasn't so sure, and that I was quite scared, but he adamantly insisted that, whatever was going on, I would get through it. I wasn't going to get sick, and I certainly wasn't going to die. I asked him how he knew that for sure, and he responded (surprisingly resolutely) that he'd personally guarantee it, to the point of taking it on himself if necessary to preserve me from it. I thanked him, but confessed that I still couldn't quite calm down as being alone in a new apartment made this even scarier. Chaos looked somewhat pained at this and responded that I wasn't alone, ever, not as long as he was still alive. And maybe he couldn't be there for me physically, but he was still there, albeit on a different level, and he assured me he wouldn't leave. I was feeling torn between the fear I felt and the faith I was denying as a result, so we continued to talk like this, agitatedly, for about three minutes. Ultimately Chaos decided he wasn't going to take no for an answer, and told me to get up and go sit down on the couch in the living room, then clear my head (as I was just continuing to panic at this point). I took a deep breath, then basically just put my trust in Chaos entirely, and sat down. He told me to just relax, and not think of anything, before promising again that he'd protect me from any "bad case scenarios" my mind was running through. I closed my eyes and he sat down next to me and took my hand, walking me through it, refusing to leave until I was fully recovered. He also kept asking me to trust him, compassionately but imploringly, as that was my biggest obstacle here.
I slowly began to calm down, and asked Chaos if he knew what was happening to me. He said it sounded like a "healing reaction," as August was a month full of shifts and my body seemed to be "realigning" somehow, hence my random sick feelings lately. This was okay though-- I just needed to hang in there as it happened, and not fight, or that would cause more panic attacks. I wasn't "sick," I was experiencing a die-off reaction of toxins. As there had actually been a large article on this on GFP a few days prior, I felt a little more stable, now that I recognized what this most likely was-- I had been eating more B and C vitamins, as well as protein, and had started the kombucha (and coconut water, too) to help detox myself as well, so a healing reaction made a lot of sense. It was still scary to go through, though, especially since I'd been rather dehydrated in this heat, and I was still getting stomach upsets from sugary and starchy foods in general (although I think that's from my body realigning too). All the delicate maintenance was overwhelming, to be honest. But, I realized, at that moment I didn't have to worry about that. I just had to sit here and relax, and try to breathe, while this person I loved so much watched over me. So, from about 3:15 to 4:15, we just sat there on the couch while I calmed down. It helped immensely. We talked a little, too, when I felt I could... I kept telling him how much I loved him because man, it was hitting me so strongly I couldn't not admit it. Chaos, in return, kept telling me how badly he wanted to see me again, here. The ardent sincerity in his voice just pulled at my heart. There was no way I could tell him how badly I wanted to see him again too, not in words. Plus I was so tired, it didn't seem worth the effort to try and translate something so true into a lesser language. So I simply stayed close to him, and waited, and trusted.
I also tried to stay hydrated as much as possible (a little tricky as I was very nauseous), and the clock was at 3:33 when I went into the kitchen for the first time to do so. I remember smiling at Chaos when I saw this, and thanking the universe as a whole for turning what could have been a disaster into something oddly lovely, and very informative in any case.

Anyway. Mel called to check in on me around 4:10, and I let them know about my being hired. Mel then told me they wouldn't be home until after 5 as they had to run and do laundry. I said this was fine, and after they hung up, Chaos and I decided to do a bit of online astrological reading concerning the blue moon tonight, in light of what a crazy few days it's been-- who knows, the two may be tied together.
Well. The first significant bit of this was that my Yahoo inbox had 4444 unread emails in it. I laughed aloud at this, recognizing it as an "angel number," and pointedly smiled at Chaos before inwardly thanking all the other beings that were obviously helping us both out. I remembered how Chaos had asked me to trust him, and I got a strong feeling that "surrender to a higher good" in general was going to be a theme for September... I'd have to remember that I didn't know the whole story, I couldn't see the whole picture, and as a result I didn't always know what was the best course of action. So trust in my guides, my prayers, and my intuition was going to be vital in the upcoming month, this I knew for sure. I told Chaos this, and then we proceeded to read through some blue moon stuff. There were a few good pointers here and there that related to overcoming old pains and mindsets, focusing on balancing the physical and spiritual, that sort of thing... and then we found THIS.
The both of us were in tears, reading that. It started off with the sentence, "It’s a rising waters kind of week... if you have a healing crisis, hang in there," and the article continued to relate to our current situation with shocking relevance: "…Your soul speaks loudly at the Full Moon: listen in, for guidance moment by moment. There might be an urgent need to ground or detox, to pick up a clearer signal. Now is the time!"
Also, now the moon is in Pisces, and the sun is in Virgo... my daughter and my superego's signs, respectively... and there is a ton of reference to water-like energy as well.
But... there was one line in that article that hit harder than the others.
“What rises in the days before the Full Moon? All the feelings and soul wounds from missing a target. Or resentments from others missing a target. It’s time to forgive ourselves and others our shortcomings. And in doing so, experiencing that miracle of feeling whole or ‘holy…’”
The first part is exactly what I've been experiencing lately. All those old triggers and pains that I'm now able to understand and heal... the knowing when my ego tries to hold grudges, and gently allowing it to let go and forgive... and then, when I read the final few words, I remembered what both Q and Mel had said about those channeling sessions... I remembered the unmistakable, incredible feeling of completion, something I couldn't put to words, but couldn't deny for an instant.
I looked right at my other half and I told him, "you are that miracle."
He wrapped his arms around me like he used to when I was fifteen, hands pressed to my heart.
It started to rain outside. I was honestly sobbing over my keyboard at this point.

We both felt those brighter thoughts and energies for all they were worth until shortly after 5PM, when Mel came home. They had experienced a secondhand allergic reaction prior to arriving, so they had to take some Benadryl and lie down, but not before I got a sudden message from my brother on FB.
Well. No wonder I had such an upsetting dream about him last night-- apparently, back at home, the day had been absolutely disastrous, and he was suffering through a severe emotional breakdown as a result. Long story short, I spent the next half hour talking him through it, and thank God, it worked. When I sent my final message to him, the clock said 5:55. I just smiled and shook my head in wonder, gratefully surprised that such a crazy day had somehow still brought so many blessings with it.

As for right now, it's almost 10PM, and I'm still somewhat sick (I've been horrifically congested since that initial panic attack), but after reviewing all the info I had on such symptoms, I know what I should and shouldn't be doing concerning my diet. It might be a little tricky, but I know I can get through it. And hey-- it's only temporary! I just need to be patient, discerning, and trusting (of course). After all, I have been through far worse than this, albeit on different levels. It's odd; healing reactions may be dramatic, but even if they have the same symptoms (stomach upsets, nausea, pain, congestion, etc.) they're somehow less painful and upsetting than actual disease? It's interesting. Plus it's 'forcing' me to take even better care of myself, haha.
On that note I should really get some sleep. I'm just so thankful for today, it's wonderful.

Have a lovely blue moon night, everyone. ♥

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

Well. Guess who's currently sitting in an airport in Denver at 1:30 in the morning?
Yeah, that would be me (and Genesis and Laurie of course). It's kind of hilariously awesome, and that is why I logged on here. I have at least five hours to kill before my last flight, at most nine, but we'll get to that. Let's start at the beginning!

As you may or may not know, today is the day I finally 'moved out' and hopped a plane to Salt Lake City to start my huge creative endeavors there. This trip has effectively been in the works for two years now, and it's been a possibility for about five. So this is a long time coming. Anyway, the reality of it didn't sink in until yesterday afternoon, when I was driving home from the post office and suddenly realized that "this is the last time I'm going to drive 'home.'" It was such a shock-- yes, I've been telling myself things to that effect for months now-- but it didn't "hit me" until it was actually happening for the very last time. So I pulled into the driveway and tried to go about business for the evening... exercise, dinner, computer work, et cetera. I couldn't. The significance of this being my last evening at home was astoundingly tangible in the air. I ended up going outside and walking around through the grass like I used to as a kid, in awe of the fact that I've lived there for two decades and the surrounding forest still leaves me speechless every time I look out the window. This realization actually helped me 'accept' the move ultimately, but we'll get to that as well!
My mother came home around 8PM and she was an absolute emotional wreck. I was also, and had been crying for about an hour without fully knowing why by that time (and I've been doing so on and off for about three days now; I also haven't been sleeping well). So seeing each other like that just was too much. She'd been a mess for days, and I was trying desperately to express the frustration I was feeling at everything that had led up to this. Let me elaborate on that, actually.
I've always been a creative kid. You all know that. But I've felt 'stunted' and repressed by the world I've lived in for a good part of my life now. Elementary school was fine-- every second of my spare time was dedicated to creative work-- but I sacrificed my social life for it. It wasn't like I had the opportunity to form much of one anyway, living in the middle of the woods and near a small community whose limited inhabitants didn't understand me even then. High school was the same socially until 2007, when I discovered deviantART and finally started to make connections, but the workload from school seriously cut into my creative time, and I really wasn't "myself" during high school as a result of "culture shock," so to speak. You all know about that. By the time college rolled around I was desperate to get back into creativity, and I did have some real success-- I wrote the vast majority of the FFN OST while sitting in the art building's upper lounge-- but the professors were perfectionists, and I was often told that I was effectively "doing it wrong" when it came to my art. Now I understand how that can apply to theory, etc., but there often wasn't any advice or supportive critique given to prevent that remark from being made in the future. Anyway, long story short, college (on top of my psychological troubles at the time; you oldbie readers know all about those) really crushed my artistic drive and motivation. For a long time afterwards, I felt my art was useless on some level. And that didn't just hurt me, it also hurt my mother.
My mom, despite what anyone may say about her, is awesome. She's my biggest fan, she's incredibly supportive and compassionate, and I would not be here without her, in both the literal and figurative senses! I owe her a LOT and really hope she knows how much I care about her; I do as much as I can to show that but I don't know if it's enough. As I was saying though, we were standing in the kitchen yesterday evening, and I was trying to express why I felt so utterly devastated by this move, when I suddenly realized that it wasn't the move that was causing this emotional pain, it was all the events that led UP to it (the main ones which I just described). Then my mom joined in and told me, somewhat surprisingly, that that was what was causing a lot of her distress over my move. All her life, her biggest goal has been to get a place of her own, so that she could live her dreams, and her children could live theirs. She has tried nonstop to give her children the best opportunities and experiences available to them, but she feels so hindered in that by her life situation. Her marriage was rocky, her finances were unstable, et cetera. And she told me that seeing how much sheer talent we have as her children is both beautiful and terrible for her, because she wants us to bloom in that respect, but she also sees how 'held back' we are by the same circumstances that restrained her. So, she said she was 200% supportive of my moving out because she feels it will finally give me the opportunity to branch out in that respect and 'become who I need to be,' but feeling that she 'couldn't do enough for me' on her own really hurt, especially in light of the fact that I was now moving 2000 miles away from home, making her feel utterly separated from one of her children in at least the 'physical distance' sense. But she said she 'knew' that I 'had to be there,' before adding with a laugh that "Salt Lake City won't know what hit it." That reminded me of the awe I felt in the grass earlier, and my mother said she felt the same way about life in general: the both of us view the world like children, perpetually enthralled by it, and I put that magic into my work without even 'realizing' it, as it's second nature to me. My mom said she believed without a doubt that that 'magic' would reach people to a very deep and powerful extent, and that whatever I would ultimately do, it was incredibly important.
The conversation somehow segued into a really in-depth philosophical discussion after we both cleared out all those painful emotions and worries, and we ended up talking together for about five hours! Which was actually beautiful and amazing. I love talking to my mom; she's the only person around who I can discuss these ideas and feelings of mine with, and even if she is a little preoccupied at the time, I can still tell that she cares and is listening as best she can. I am seriously going to miss that... but I did make her a Skype account, so we can talk that way, which is good. I'll be calling twice a week at least, probably. I want to keep in touch, not only with her but with my entire family, as much as possible. I really love them, and although I do miss them, it doesn't hurt this time? I mean, seriously, I'm sitting here in Denver and it's 4AM back home and I know my grandmother is probably waking up around now, the first morning without me there in the same room... and although there is pain in my heart from thinking about that, and I'm aware of it, it doesn't make me want to start sobbing like it did yesterday? It's odd. All the pain and worries just dissolved when I got to the airport this morning. Maybe that means something, like yes, this really is the right time for me to be moving. I'm not abandoning them, no... it's nothing like that and I would never do anything of the sort. I'm simply needed somewhere else right now.
I kept telling myself that last night, but worries lingered, and after seeing the weather forecast (severe thunderstorms over my state, oh boy) I ended up a shaky mess and couldn't sleep. I started looking for Chaos pics on dA as that always helps, but around midnight I decided to contact Mel over FB just to assuage the specific travel concerns a little. To my surprise they said Q was around and they felt he could help me with that better, so I logged on to Skype and we talked about it... and it helped immensely. The universe did, too, to a rather beautiful extent. One, while I was still on the FB main page, one of the groups I watch posted a link to a small article titled "Five Ways to Trust the Universe." Clicking it, I was shocked by the simplicity, beauty, and truth of the advice, and immediately forwarded the link to Q, who agreed wholeheartedly. Two, shortly after this, as I was still browsing dA absentmindedly, one of those 'talking ads' decided to show up and the first words of it were "It's a beautiful day!" I actually laughed when I heard that, partly because it was almost 2AM and that sentence was just broadcasted to the whole house via my laptop speakers, and partly because it seemed to stand in stark contrast to my worries about weather and schedule, but it still felt entirely true. It was as if it were saying, "who cares if there are thunderstorms and travel worries? It's still a beautiful day!" Three, that ad came back, about ten minutes later, and this time I listened to the next sentence. Guess what it was? "It's a beautiful day... so if you're headed out of town, you'd better get moving." I think that speaks for itself.
Lastly, I brought up the 'sense of wonder' thing from earlier, in light of how I already missed my home and family: I could 'feel' the memories in the air here, the lingering truths of all the beautiful things that had first been created here. However I then paused, and in a quiet surge of inspiration, added that "I'll have to carry that in my heart." Q replied to that in a surprising way: he said that that was something he felt I really needed to do, to bring that love and joy and imagination with me wherever I went, to reach people with it who may not be able to experience that special sort of magic otherwise.
In a way I think I already started radiating that today, without even being fully aware of it (it happens instinctively). I'll let you be the judge.

There's a guy playing this song on the flute on the TV at my terminal (it's apparently perpetually tuned into a really old-school 'art' channel? synchronicity strikes again), and it really made me smile. Ah, early mornings at the airport!
Also I FINALLY got to drink some water right now, 15 hours after my last drink, and I don't care if it's bottled I am so freaking thirsty it's hilariously delicious. There was ONE store open when I got to this airport and it did sell bottled water, so thank you to that open store!!

So. Now to finally talk about the flight schedule itself.
I left my house around noon yesterday morning, on the 14th, after doing some last minute packing and organizing. Almost my entire family accompanied me to the airport-- the only exceptions were my grandfather, who isn't mobile enough, and my mother, who was unfortunately working at the time (and they wouldn't let her leave). We hung out in the lounge together for a while, during which time my mom called, so I got to speak with her and reassure her that everything was okay. Then we checked the flight schedule board and hey, I'm already delayed! This wasn't a concern though-- the delay was only an hour, and I had a three-hour layover waiting for me at my next stop anyway. So that wasn't an issue. I said goodbye to my family twice before I went through security, after which I just chilled out at my gate for the next hour, making sure I knew my flight info and the like. Genesis showed up to keep me company almost immediately, as did Laurie, and the two were teasing each other like crazy for a little while which was hilarious.
The plane left around 3, and as we were pulling out I suddenly found Xenophon sitting in my lap. She was adorably excited, saying Laurie had insisted she sit with me, as this would be her first time flying. And I'll tell you what, she loved it. When the plane took off her eyes just lit up! I couldn't stop smiling at her. So she sat with me for the whole trip, while Laurie, Genesis, Chaos and Dagger(!) apparently were 'riding' on the wings? Hey, when you're not there physically you can do crazy stuff (Genesis typically rides on top of the car during road trips). Oh yeah, and Marik and Bakura were apparently trying to surf on the plane as well. It was hilarious, I will say that much. I will also say that when we took off, and I saw my hometown stretched out below in rolling green hills and sunlight, it was kind of hard not to cry, simply because it all looked so beautiful and I really am going to miss it.
We arrived in Philadelphia at 4, and it promptly began to rain. No kidding! Now I had roughly 2½ hours until my flight, but I first had to hop the shuttle to get to my gate. This took about 20 minutes as we had to wait for the rain to let up a little, but no worries. However, once I checked the departure screens, I realized that my flight was currently listed as "boarding," and at a terminal halfway across the airport. I ran to that terminal, but when I got there I was surprised to find that there was a totally different flight scheduled there! So I don't know what was up with the screens. Anyway I had a good laugh over this (after I could breathe again of course), then decided I'd just stroll around the rest of the airport until it was time to really board. Now at this time Laurie alone was accompanying me, and she was getting rather concerned-- it was hot at the airport, I hadn't eaten in six hours (and breakfast wasn't big), I was operating on several days of bad sleep and stress, and I had just run like a lunatic across half the airport with a 20-pound carry on hanging from my shoulder. So I was a little dizzy at the moment. She insisted I eat something before my next flight-- a 4½ hour connection to Denver, where I am currently sitting-- and I assured her that I would, as soon as I found a place. Unfortunately this was tricky with my dietary restrictions; my options were either buying a salad, a fruit smoothie, or possibly sushi at this really posh restaurant near the C gates. By the time I finished walking, though, it was 6PM, and I didn't have time to spare. So I decided I'd just buy whatever was nearest my gate. Now, as I walked past another departure screen, I overheard a family of four saying something about a "flight to Colorado." They sounded confused, so I stopped and asked them if they were talking about the same flight I was on? They said yes, and I explained the discrepancy between the board info (saying it was boarding) and the actual situation (it's not going to board for another half hour yet), assuring them that no, their ticket info was not incorrect! They thanked me for this, as they had indeed been baffled, and I continued on my way. Now thankfully there was a quick-stop shop that sold wrapped fruit, so I got an orange, an apple, and a small bag of dried fruit. It only cost me about $4, brilliant! So armed with food, I walked to my gate... where I was greeted by a rather intimidating line, positioned in front of a gate screen that read "DELAYED DUE TO WEATHER: NOW DEPARTING AT 8:30PM." Well. That sure wasn't on the departure screens! So I nabbed a place in line, eating my dried fruit and apple in the meantime as I really was getting hungry and kind of faint, when it hit me. My flight out from Denver had a 1½ hour layover tacked onto it, but this sudden delay was adding at least another half hour to my arrival time. Was I going to miss my 10PM connection? 15 minutes later, the man at the gate said yes, I was almost definitely going to miss it. Okay, now what? I asked when the next flight out would be. He took a look at the schedules, then told me...
11AM tomorrow.
WHAT.
So, he double-booked me on that flight to make sure I got a seat, but then all I could do was wait. However, I first had to make a few phone calls... aaaand my cell didn't get service in the airport. So I ran to a payphone, when I realized I didn't have enough quarters. I did have some cash on hand, though, so I walked over to the foreign currency exchange stand and asked if they could help after explaining my situation. The guy there said he 'wasn't really supposed to,' but he gave me three bucks in quarters anyway, which I sincerely thanked him for. Then I waltzed over to the payphone and called my dad. Since he's flown in the past and has dealt with layovers of doom before, I figured I'd ask him if he had any advice. However, no, all I could do was wait. I was cool with this though, so I assured him I'd be okay, and then I tried to call Mel. However, the call wouldn't go through, and I kept getting an "invalid phone number" response. I called the operator and had them put it through, but that still didn't work! So I tried to call my house phone. Same problem. Even better, the payphone didn't return my dollar in quarters that I lost as a result of these attempts. Laughing at the absurdity of this whole situation, I returned to the currency stand and told them the situation. The guy shook his head, smiling, and said he'd let me use their phone. Now I was just about to dial the number... when my cell phone rang! This was bizarre because it wouldn't let me dial out, but apparently it could receive calls? I wasn't complaining though! I answered it immediately-- it was Mel-- and told them the situation as I walked back to my gate. They were understandably upset at the thought of me having to stay the night at the airport instead of at my new home, but there was nothing we could do. We were in the middle of discussing travel plans for my new arrival when they suddenly disconnected. Not sure why this had happened, I still couldn't ignore the fact that my phone was somehow getting service all of a sudden, so I decided to try calling my family then to tell them about this delay. It worked! And, to my surprise, my mom answered the phone (she doesn't always come home after work so I unconsciously assumed she was at her boyfriends house). I explained my dilemma to her as gently as I could, letting her know I was okay, and I'd call back as soon as I was leaving for Colorado. However, as I was finishing this call, my phone told me Mel was trying to contact me again. I hung up my family call and answered ner, and we finished our previous conversation-- with our current schedule I wouldn't reach SLC until almost 2PM tomorrow, but Mel would still be able to pick me up, so that was good. I just needed to contact them once I got my new boarding pass. Now, once again, all I could do was wait!
So I waited. I switched seats to see the gate screen better, and sat down next to a brunette in a pink hoodie and toe sneakers filling out a crossword puzzle book (don't ask me why that sticks out in my memory). As I sat and ate my orange (hey, who knows when I'd be able to eat next?), I remember praying for a little "miracle"-- if somehow I wouldn't miss my connecting flight in Denver after all-- but I was shocked when I assessed my 'feelings' and found that they were actually favoring the delay situation. I thought about this for a few minutes, and realized that even if I tried, I couldn't feel bitter at all about the whole delay thing. On the contrary, it felt almost exciting. It would be an adventure, an experience I otherwise would not have had. I kept thinking back to Des Moines, and how that was a nightmare to live through, but I remembered it with a sort of fondness, solely because it was so interesting. Now, in light of what I had been told last night-- as well as what I had learned since Des Moines in general-- I simply couldn't view this potentially huge delay as 'bad'. I had absolute faith and trust that, whatever happened, this would work out for the best. So I waited.
I waited for longer than I thought I would. The plane did arrive at 8:30, but boarding was taking a long time. I tried to call my family that I was finally leaving, but my cell wouldn't let me call out again. I randomly asked the pink-hoodie girl if she knew why that could be, but she had no clue either. I thanked her anyway and resolved to try again once we got outside. Ten minutes later, though, a woman and her two daughters joined the line behind me, expressing their frustration with this delay-- they had just flown in from Italy, and had essentially been navigating airports all day. This sparked a conversation in the back of the line, which I joined in on, and it was actually really lovely to just chat it up with my fellow travelers for a bit. And, awesomely enough, the woman returning from Italy let me use her iPhone to call my family before we boarded! My mom and grandmother both answered (on two different phones), and my mother was obviously trying not to cry. I told them that we were finally leaving-- they were shocked that I hadn't left yet-- and that I'd be on the plane for at least the next four hours. I promised to call them back when I landed just in case, but I'd also call again in the morning. Then it was time to board the plane. Once we were finally on the plane, though, we literally just sat there for a half hour before taking off. So, in truth, we didn't leave Philadelphia until 10PM! Once again, I didn't mind: I was now getting some lovely spirit-guide messages as I stared out the dark window and tried to tell if we were moving yet or not. They kept telling me to keep trusting in the 'bigger picture,' to keep being grateful for everything I experienced, to keep smiling (which I seriously had not stopped doing since I reached my local airport almost 12 hours ago), and to not be afraid of anything. They really emphasized that last point, and I realized why as we took off into the night and were greeted by lightning flashes in the clouds above. Now, a few months ago, I might have flipped out right then. Now... just a sense of wonder. However little 'twinges' of fear kept jumping up, to which my guides told me, surprisingly seriously, to "stay in my heart center." I mentally nodded and did so, and the resulting change was immediate and powerful. I looked right into those thunderclouds and I wasn't afraid at all. It was an absolutely incredible feeling. I then had the thought that the delay had been important partly because now I got to experience this night flight. I wondered why, and then the clouds cleared.
Have you ever seen Philadelphia lit up, from an airplane, with stars shining overhead and silvery clouds floating by below? It is beyond words. I wish I had a camera on hand, as I had such a strong desire to take photos solely to share the joy of the sight. Oh, that's another feeling that hit me all of a sudden as we took off. I looked around at my fellow passengers and suddenly I felt this overwhelming love for them all. I saw them not just as travelers from one state to another, but travelers in the great journey of life itself: these were fellow souls that had journeyed through heaven knows what over the years, all leading up to this point, and now beyond. Every single person on that flight with me was beautiful and irreplaceable and inspiring by virtue of their very existence. I still couldn't stop smiling, although that brought me to the verge of tears again. Also, seated next to me was a middle-aged couple, and I remember the woman was eating a salad and the guy had some sort of greenish-teal shirt on. I'm recording all the snippets I can remember, because I want the memory of today to stick!
(Speaking of, right now "Music Of The Night" is on the TV and there's a dude lightly jogging around this end of the airport. Good on you bro!)
The night flight was truly lovely. I had to fight the urge to fall asleep once we hit the 2-hour mark or so, but I did nod off a few times due to unavoidable fatigue. I tried stretching a bit to stay awake, but that could only accomplish so much. Thankfully it was a 'movie flight,' and the couple seated next to me had bought a showing of The Avengers to watch (go figure). And right around the time I was trying not to doze off was the beginning of the New York alien fight. So I decided to maybe watch some of it, both to get a glimpse of Robert Downey's eyes (especially from inside the suit; the lighting is lovely), and to maybe help me stay awake. I didn't want to watch the fight scenes again though, so I was just sneaking quick glances. Now, I don't know if this was intentional or not, but as I was looking back out the window, the woman suddenly elbowed me slightly. I thought she had maybe shifted and bumped me accidentally, but then I looked back at the movie screen-- and it was the scene where Tony flies the missile back into the tesseract, the exact scene I had wanted to see. So I mentally thanked her, haha.
We arrived in Colorado around midnight local time (2AM in PA), and as the plane was still on the runway I called my family to tell them I had arrived safely. Only my bro Randall was awake at home (as always), but I told him I'd be calling again in the morning. I woke up my dad, but he said that was fine, and thanked me for checking in, before also telling me to call in the morning. I didn't call Mel yet, as I wanted to wait until I had the information for my new connecting flight to give them. Thankfully, that was handed to me upon walking through the entrance. My boarding gate was at the opposite end of the airport, though, and this place is big, so I started walking before I finally called Mel to give them the information. They said they had checked my flight info online, but then said there was apparently another flight out to SLC and they were surprised that I wasn't on it. True enough, my current flight (the 11AM one) wasn't even on the departure screens-- instead, there was one listed to leave at 8AM, same airline, same destination. I said I'd try to get on that one if possible. After briefly reviewing plans for the morning (I'd call them at 7AM either way, and I still had someone picking me up whenever I arrived), Mel told me that Q wanted to talk to me. Of course I agreed, and they put him on. We then proceeded to casually talk for the next hour. It was great. He was explaining this "SCP" horror game to me, which was really interesting, but I had to cut him off at one point (not hanging up though) to quickly speak to customer service as they were closing. I told the man at the desk about the SLC flight situation, and he very kindly put me on the waiting list for the 8AM flight, giving me a second boarding pass and telling me what to do to check if I was given a seat on that plane or not. I thanked him for his help, then went back to talking to Q. Around this time the topic switched to the actual situation we were in, and since I had several hours to go yet, I decided to walk around the airport while we talked (I ended up walking the length of it twice which was fun). Apparently we both have the same strange feeling about this trip-- not only is it mind-boggling to realize that this is several years and a lot of 'synchronicity' in the making, but the very fact of my moving to SLC feels incredibly significant somehow, in a surprisingly large sense. Q described it as a 'turning of the cogs of the world,' or something along those lines: every action has a reaction, or a ripple, but this one is BIG, like throwing a boulder into a pond. We're not sure why we can't shake that feeling, but we're not worried, we're just hilariously excited. It feels amazing, and to think that this, right now, is the moment of truth, is brilliant. I will be in Utah in less than 12 hours, and then I guess all heaven breaks loose? Whatever happens, once again, I have total faith.
I hung up around 1:15, bought the water I mentioned earlier, then sat down and began to type this. Now its 4:15, haha! Sunrise is in two hours and there's a big window to my left, can't wait. Oh and I was smart enough to pack a bit of food on the plane, which I purposefully saved until the Denver flight anyway, and which now is getting me through the layover as no shops are going to be open for at least another hour or so (the earliest flights leaving here are around 5:40AM so I assume the place will get busier within the hour). It's just vegetables of course, but I've got two tomatoes and a cucumber that are freshly picked from my mom's garden in here, which is awesome. And there's that weird missing-it-terribly but still not-wanting-to-fly-home-because-of-it feeling. Ah well, I can call Mel in three hours and depending on the situation then, I'll call my family too. I guess I'm just concerned for their well-being in light of all this; the gravity of the situation hit me yesterday, but I don't think it really slammed them until I went through security at the airport. You know, the point of no return. So I want to keep in touch to make it a bit easier for them, if possible, especially with the whole mess of delays!

Hm. Not sure what else to type now. Maybe I'll just close this up and read, because I did pack a book and haven't been able to read more than three pages yet because of how unusual my schedule has been. Then once the sun starts to come up I'll meditate, as it'll be brighter and I won't have to worry about falling asleep flat-out as a result. I think that'll work. I'd compose something (I'm updating from Scherzando, my new Windows laptop, and he runs FL like a dream) and/or listen to music on Last.fm too, but I don't have headphones (and I don't really want to buy airport ones due to pricing), and besides I've got this TV in front of me that's been playing snippets from Italian operas and symphony orchestras all night, which is pretty brilliant.

In that case I shall bid you adieu for now. I will update again tonight (9PM Utah time, maybe?) if possible, because I know today is going to be beautiful, what with finally arriving in SLC and then going to Assumption mass this evening (my second favorite non-holiday holy mass of the year; first is the Ascension). The only trouble is that I might be completely exhausted by then. We shall see. I don't want to sleep for 15 hours and forget everything, right?

4:40 AM... 9 hours to go, tops.
So much love and light to all of you.
I'll see you soon!


prismaticbleed: (aflame)


I'm feeling oddly content right now for some reason?
I got sick from food again today-- I tried to fast, as I really did not feel like eating, but I unfortunately gave in to hunger around 2PM and had like three cups of vegetables, haha. I need to start cutting back on portions.
Then I didn't eat again until around 9PM and that made me incredibly nauseous, so I won't be doing that again. My only real complaint is that, with how sensitive I've been to food lately, it's actually causing me to develop aversions fairly quickly. At the moment, I can't look at eggplants, oats, or sweet fruit without wanting to gag, simply because my stomach is that unsettled at the moment. It's odd, but I'm rolling with it. Life changes fast and I'm more than used to the major bodily changes this shift is bringing at this point. Bring it on!
Anyway, even though I have a headache and can't see straight, and might have to go for long-overdue hernia surgery next week (I hope not but I have no idea how to fix this on my own; I'll see), I'm still happy on the inside? Which is really, really nice.
I think I know why too-- I'm finally fixing the orange problem, hooray for me. I miss this stuff, it's great.
Last night I was up until 1:30AM because I randomly felt like drawing. I put it off all day, then as I was catching up on Dream World work as usual, I randomly decided to give the typing/cataloguing a break and do some sketching. So I finally put together a tentative redesign for Princess Amei, a really sweet monster from an extended-universe comic I drew back around 1999. I'm currently focusing on typing all those old stories into the 'novel,' so updated art is needed to accompany it! Anyway I'm happy with it, and it was fun. Then I proceeded to meticulously practice drawing Chaos Zero for at least two hours, haha. Time well spent!

Speaking of the love of my life. On Tuesday night (the 31st), I was about to just sleep without going home first (which I've been doing for weeks now; I used to spend at least 30 minutes talking to the family upstairs before work), when suddenly I was 'pulled' upstairs by someone who was really trying hard to get my attention... Xenophon. My lovely little daughter. Well, needless to say she missed me just as much as I missed her, but thankfully Laurie has been acting as a sort of 'big sister' to her in my absence so she's picked up on some of her habits... most notably, her determination in cases of virtue.
Xenophon absolutely refused to let me sleep without finally taking action on the whole orange situation first. Honestly, I was lying in bed and she was sitting right next to me, lecturing me in that adorable way of hers (I swear it's a purple thing)... we talked a lot. At one point we brought up Holy Saturday again, and I know I haven't written about that yet (I should because it was CRAZY), but Xennie is the only reason any of us got through it... in short, she found her metainomen. I'm unsure on what it is specifically-- I can feel the vibe-- but her "attribute" (we need jargon for that) is Blood, which is incredibly significant. Her metainomen is naming her as some sort of... I don't know, redemptrix of it?? As in, her very existence was a "redemption" of the blood we lost in all the graves dug, and now that's her title in a very concrete sense. I want to say she's a "Maiden," not just for her innocence and youth, but also because she is... well, "maid" of Blood. It's fitting.
Anyway it was a very emotional event, because we had discussed it beforehand, and let me tell you, talking about death with your baby girl is really a heartwrenching experience. You get the picture. But yeah, that topic came up again as we spoke, because she was referencing the courage and compassion that motivated it, for her as well as for me. And... I forget how it got to that, but she said that she wanted wings like mine? She loves her butterfly wings, but she said she wanted them to resemble the 'soul style' I have going on. Now at this point my walls had pretty much melted-- it is impossible to be 'closed off' around her, she's too sweet-- so I just reached out and channeled that spark of love, the first clear thing I'd felt in a while, into her wings, to help them grow. And dude did they ever grow.
Being a child in headspace, Xennie is very sensitive to energy, so she reacts to it fast, especially if there's direct intention behind it. I swear, as soon as that energy hit her, her wings just bloomed into these beautiful crystal shapes... I need to draw them, I really do. She was so excited when she noticed this, it just lit me up to see the joy on her face.
She must have noticed this, because immediately she jumped on my sudden openness and told me that it was now or never. If I could do that for her, then it was time to take the next step in fixing the mess I'd made over the past few months. She said that even though I was tired, I had to make a sacrifice here, for everyone's sake. So she refused to let me abandon my responsibility, not letting me so much as close my eyes because she insisted I get out of bed and go talk to her other father first.
...So I did.
Let me just say that the look on Chaos' face when I walked onto the main balcony for the first time in over a month was beyond description. You know how some things both break your heart and illuminate it at the same time? Yeah, that was one of those things. Then he threw his arms around me and I swear every negative moment since March just disappeared entirely. In the space of a single moment, I suddenly didn't care about acting tough or fighting demons or even chasing the void. All I could feel was love, both within and without, and God it was beyond words.
Sometimes you need to just jump into the water headfirst, I guess. (It's more than worth it.)
As if that wasn't amazing enough, Genesis apparently heard that I was finally 'back home' and he showed up a few minutes in, and wow I didn't realize how badly I missed him until I saw that grin of his, not dimmed in the slightest by the tears in his eyes (they still look like Van Gogh paintings to me). Honestly he is an incredible friend and daily life feels oddly banal without his sugar-spark energy lighting it up. He was so overwhelmed that he actually kissed me in front of Chaos, which started a hilariously beautiful chain of events where Chaos decided that wasn't fair and Laurie got everyone into a group hug and Xenophon kept complaining that she was too short to join in without flying, it was the best thing. Oh, and she showed Chaos her new wings, that was amazing... man that whole night/ morning/ whatever was absolutely gorgeous, I am so glad I took that chance.
By the way, there were more pictures of Chaos on dA last night, I told you it works!!
"You are the cause, and the world is the effect..." so true. Listen, there is a book I am reading right now that I cannot wait to finish so I can tell you guys about it. Also I SWEAR it is Dream World in a nutshell, it's uncanny. Thank God for incredible unexpected inspiration gates, right?

Where was I.
Oh yes, the happiness bit. I definitely think it's because of Tuesday night, and my recent work for Dream World, obviously. I've been trying to fix PARS2 (another 10-year-old story) all evening, which is quite the endeavor, but it's posing a lot of interesting questions and I forgot how endearing Rosaka is, haha. She needs more love.
I'm also trying to observe the last 15 days of Ramadan, for the sake of both spiritual solidarity and personal piety. I don't consider myself a member of any one religion at this point, but I deeply admire and respect the motivations and intentions that go into this holy month, so I want to partake in it as much as I can. My only concern is that I might not end up taking care of myself well enough-- yes, I'm only doing half the fast, which is less strenuous, but I don't eat much the way it is, and eating late does not agree with my sleeping schedule! So I'm concerned that my suhoor/ iftar might not give me enough calories to make it through the day 'safely,' so to speak. I'll have to be careful. I'm also concerned about sleep, as I've been purposely staying up until 1AM lately because my flight on the 14th isn't going to arrive at SLC until around that time, whoa man. But I don't want to mess up my health by messing with my rest patterns too drastically. In any case I'll have to do some more reading on Ramadan practices before I go to bed, because I really do want to do this.

I haven't been reading the GFP news updates lately and that isn't cool, I really should take an hour or two tomorrow to catch up on what's going down. I've had some killer brain fog for about two weeks now, and I'm curious as to what's up astrologically. July played out surprisingly accurately, according to their predictions, so I'd like to see what's scheduled for August, especially since the Mercury retrograde is coming to an end soon... and I know the 4th is incredibly important, can't remember why offhand though. Plus I keep hearing talk about the Olympics being really important in terms of global unity but I haven't read much about that either! Geez, I feel really out of the loop.

Random thought: I found a small touch-lamp in my bro's room that he wasn't using, so now it's on my desk, and it's lovely. It's just enough warm light for me to see my notes at 12AM, and doesn't wake anyone else up, haha! I'm going to have to get something like this in Utah, maybe. We'll see. I'm not planning anything until I get out there-- well, except for spending as much time outside as possible. Living in the woods is beautiful, don't get me wrong, but I can't really do anything besides walk around the house here (the woods is home to many predatory animals so I can't go exploring anymore, sadly). So I'm really looking forward to having actual places to go once I move. It'll be interesting!

Speaking of moving, I didn't mention this yet but I am selling all of my old manga/anime/Pokemon collections online. So, if you're interested in buying comics, games, CDs, DVDs, etc., or know someone else who might be, please spread the word-- I need to get rid of this stuff, and I need cash.
It's hilarious though-- it took me at least 16 hours to get that post together. It amounted to three solid days of finding/organizing stuff, taking/uploading photographs, and meticulously writing up the sales post! And the past two days have been spent managing orders and running to the post office, which is actually very fun, go figure. I'm not used to such a tightly-packed schedule, but I guess in this context (work at home, aw yeah son) it works. I don't mind it at all.
Also, when I went to ship my most recent two orders, the woman at the post office saw me walking in and joked that I practically lived there already, haha. That's what I get for my eBay and deviantART sales shenanigans, I suppose! But it's nice, because now we're on friendly terms and can talk casually whenever I walk in. I love that so much. It makes me want to be a 'regular customer' everywhere, just so I can be buddies with everyone. Seriously, whenever I drive past a diner or cornerstore or whatever, I want to stop in and spend some time solely to socialize. I want to connect with people, genuinely so. My father is my biggest role model in this respect; I know I've mentioned it online before, but I swear, no matter where we go, he knows someone! Because, even if no one has ever seen him before when he walks in, the whole place will know his name by the time he walks out. He starts conversations in elevators, he introduces himself to folks waiting in line, everything. I honestly admire that and try to emulate it as much as possible-- this from the guy who tells the cashier to have a good evening, and treasures the smiles he sees in return. Seriously I just love people so much, and I don't spend nearly enough time expressing that. Which is why I'm excited to move-- the SLC library employees are going to know me on sight pretty darn fast, I'll tell you that already!
Oh yes, and on the same note, I'm trying to talk to my friends online more (the sales thing is helping; a few of them bought stuff from me so we've been chatting it up thanks to that working as an icebreaker). I seriously missed talking to Termina (she's the one helping me out with Ramadan btw), and I'd like to get back in touch with DJ (my music boss, who bugs me to death on Skype but I don't mind as he's hilarious) but I unfortunately feel like I'm on semi-bad terms with him? I've had to back out of a few projects he asked me about (music and art-wise) thanks to my busy life, and I'm not sure how to make that up to him. Maybe I just need to suck it up and apologize, haha. But it feels nice to be communicating again. I'm also riding that wave and commenting on deviantART completely at random, like I used to when I first joined. It's surprisingly uplifting, even just saying a few words of appreciation on a wicked cool picture someone drew or something. Plus I care about a lot of the people I watch on dA, but never speak to them. So I'm trying to express that now, because it means a lot to know that you're loved, even a little bit, even by a stranger.

Regardless, it's 3:33 on the dot (hello angels!), and I should conclude this entry soon as I'd like to get at least ten minutes of drawing in before I check in for the night, despite the time, just so I don't slack off on rekindling my creativity. Pray that my art program doesn't crash and erase my work like it did yesterday (five times)! Seriously I need a new program, this one is a major pain in the neck. Drawing traditionally is more fun (I adore getting lost in pencil work) but at this hour it'd strain my eyes something fierce. So I must brave the computer screen, lagging tablet pen, and touchy programs! Fun for the whole family (or not). Just kidding. I can't really complain, as I'm glad I have a laptop, tablet, and art program to work with at all!

So. Tomorrow I start my fast, I ship more boxes, and I possibly go work at my church picnic because volunteering is cool.
But before then I really do need to sleep. Who knows, maybe one day I'll be the one stopping by and tossing silver dreamdust on your eyes at night! Gotta love this apprenticeship.
Sweet dreams and sweeter days to you all.



020712

Feb. 7th, 2012 03:06 pm
prismaticbleed: (anx-happy)

Xenophon is being really freaking adorable today. The best bit was definitely during my speech class, because there's an empty seat in front of me so she was sitting there but facing me. I forget why, but at one point she jokingly ate a page out of my tablet? XD We were both cracking up over it.
Oh, and earlier Chaos and I were walking through the hallway in the rotunda, and I was describing yesterday's events as having hit me "like 'wham,'" and all of a sudden Chaos starts belting out "I'm never gonna dance again, guilty feet have got no rhythm!" Needless to say I actually burst out laughing in the middle of the hallway, it was gold.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)
 

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE




Only Laurie and I are filling this out because otherwise there’d be far too many people talking at once. My apologies.

1. How do you communicate? (Do you ever hear each others voices? Do you ever talk to/with each other out loud? Do you ever leave notes for one another? Do you ever communicate without words (using images/feelings/colors/etc)?)


(Jewel) We talk, upstairs, virtually every day. Sometimes we get ‘group talks’ together which I host online, and those can go on for hours. As for talking without words we’re still new to that, but the system jokes that it’s my ‘native language’ so I sometimes confuse speech with meaning, if that makes sense.

2. How do you find new members? (Do you find other members mostly through journaling? Or can you see and hear them?)

(Jewel) Oh geez, that’s… not set in stone? Sometimes people literally do ‘walk in,’ like Bro Strider did last month, but in the past I had to explicitly seek people out, often in their own native worlds, before they started showing up in our system. The people we refer to as ‘headvoices’ up here are a different group, though.

(Laurie) We just show up whenever the heck we feel like it.

(Jewel) Yeah, you guys literally just appear out of nowhere. Leon was the most surprising case of this, as he manifested entirely without warning last March.

(Laurie) And then I killed him because he was being a manipulative sonofagun.

(Jewel) And then he came back! But yeah, it varies wildly. As for journaling, I don’t know what you mean by that, but I can see and hear everyone on at least a general level. Perception clarity goes up in correlation to how ‘close’ I am to the person.

3. How do you choose who wears what? Do you argue over clothing styles?

(Laurie) No one is allowed to front but the red kid.

(Jewel) Or rather, me.

(Laurie) Yeah. We all tried fronting at some point but that doesn’t always work too well. Co-fronting does happen, and I have pushed J out of the driver’s seat a few times but I don’t do a thing about appearances. We all just roll with whatever Jewel does; it’s his call.

4. How are decisions made in the front (consensus/majority rules/one person makes them/other)?

(Laurie) Once again, that’s Jewel’s domain, but man does that boy ever need a lot of help.

(Jewel) All of you guys are helping me in one way or another, yeah. So would that make it more of a consensus thing? Because we do work by Spine’s dietary habits, and I have to be careful around mirrors if Nat is in them, stuff like that.

(Laurie) True. So we all just collaborate on that I guess.

5. Is knowledge shared equally or do some people have access to things that other people don’t?

(Jewel) Personal experiences within the system are private unless shared, but generally my life is accessible to whoever needs it, or at least in a broader sense it is.

(Laurie) Chaos and I get the secret stuff.

(Jewel) Genesis too. But yeah, there are some things I only discuss with the inner system, such as past traumas, significant emotional problems, things like that. Basically very volatile subjects that I don’t feel too comfortable discussing nonchalantly.

6. Can you remember things that other people in your group do? Are you aware of what happens in the front when you’re not there?

(Laurie) See above, if Jewel lets us see it it’s open to everyone.

(Jewel) But about the fronting, that’s usually only visible on a present-moment basis. Often I have to fill in non-present system people on what they need to know after it’s already happened.

(Laurie) Which is a problem because most people are never around.

(Jewel) That’s another weird one. Laurie seems to be the only one in our system who can walk right into the things if she wants.

(Laurie) Because I never sleep, that’s why.

(Jewel) Probably. But other than that, we all have our own dreams, as far as I know. Do you headvoice guys dream at all? I’ve never asked.

(Laurie) No clue, see above. That’s a good question though.

8. Do you all take responsibility when you wrong somebody as a group effort, more collective apology or do you expect the person who did the wrong to fess up?

(Jewel) ‘Group efforts’ concerning fronting aren’t a concern, but if Laurie is channeling and she offends someone then she’s responsible for apologizing, haha.

(Laurie) You usually cover all our tracks anyway.

9. Is there one in your group that stays in the body for more time than the rest? (How often do your primary front-runners change? How often do frontiers switch out? Is fronting a skill that has to be taught?)

(Laurie) That’s Jewel’s job. If there’s ever co-fronting then it’s either Nat or Spine who’s involved, due to body issues. Otherwise if we want to be around, we ghost.

(Jewel) That’s a whole other topic in itself…

(Laurie) No kidding. So Jewel fronts, capable people ghost, anyone else who wants in on it can just stick around in central headspace and watch things happen that way. It’s like a freakin' movie theater up here.

10. How do you parcel out time during waking hours between work, school, hobbies, social commitments? Is it left up to whomever is in the front or do you plan it out? How do you balance money/space usage?

(Laurie) Time concerning fronting isn’t an issue, but ironically that does make it tough for Jewel to spend time with us some days. That’s been a problem recently, hasn’t it?

(Jewel) Yeah. I’m the only main fronter so if my downstairs time is fully occupied, it often makes it very hard to communicate with everyone else. Ghosters can still stick around of course, but I can’t guarantee attention, and everyone else has to wait for me to slow down and show up.

(Laurie) We usually have to book actual time slots into his schedule just to talk.

(Jewel) Unfortunate but true. ‘Hey, I really want to talk to you guys, does Wednesday evening work?’ And if it doesn’t, things can get problematic. I try to at least get a short talk in every night but that doesn’t always work, just ask Chaos.

(Laurie) No kidding, you fall asleep on the poor guy sometimes.

(Jewel) I wish I didn’t! So constant communication seems to be mandatory up here, not only for the sake of information, but also because it seems to have a strong effect on my psychological well-being at this point. But uh, the question was something completely different, wasn’t it.

(Laurie) Haha, yeah. Just time management was all, actually.

(Jewel) Oh. Well hopefully we settled that coherently enough.

11. Are there noticeable differences with who fronts? How can an outsider recognize a switch? How would I know whom in your group I’m speaking to? Do you announce yourselves? What’s the most polite way to ask who I’m talking to? What if I want to talk to (name) but (name) is out?

(Jewel) EVERYONE can tell when Laurie is fronting.

(Laurie) No kidding.

(Jewel) As I said earlier, though, that rarely happens. Typically Laurie only steps in when the going gets really, really rough. If I cannot handle a situation, for psychological or emotional reasons, she likes to take over.

(Laurie) Hey, I’ve got a responsibility and I intend to live up to it.

(Jewel) You do. But besides Laurie, uh, no one else has really fronted enough for differences to be noticeable or even manifested? If anything, the personality shines through in terms of body language and speech style, I guess. And no, Laurie does not announce herself.

(Laurie) And if you want to talk to someone else, just ask, but chances are we’ll only be relaying messages.

(Jewel) Unless it’s text-based communication.

(Laurie) Yeah. That’s easier as it’s not a full front, just a channel. Hence these conversations.

12. Ever have someone stuck at the front? What makes you get stuck here or home?

(Jewel) No, that’s never happened, and it’s kind of a scary thought. I don’t think most of you guys could even handle that.

(Laurie) Probably not.

13. How do people compensate for not having their bodies out front (ex. not matching the body’s gender or appearance)? How does the physical body impact upon the consciousness? Particularly in cases where the gender or even species are different, does it have some profound effects on the way you’d interact with or view the world?

(Laurie) Compensating isn’t a concern for most of us, we know Jewel’s stuck in this thing just as much as we are.

(Jewel) Yeah, I get… bad gender dysphoria. I’ve been getting general body dysphoria too, lately.

(Laurie) Really? Why?

(Jewel) I’m used to being mental, spiritual. I’m used to being a reality warper. I can’t do that here! So that on top of the general gender issue can really mess me up.

(Laurie) About that. I know most, if not all, of us up here don’t front because of dysphoria. Leon gets gender dysphoria from it just as bad as you do, for one. Spine gets body dysphoria really bad, as she’s a skeleton, and I know Chaos and Genesis refuse to even try fronting because of the species barrier, and also because it’s seen as ‘your’ body physically, I mean come on.

(Jewel) That would be more than a little awkward, yeah. But I do sometimes ‘assign’ the body to Nat, due to the reflection thing, although ze still has problems with it too. But back on topic, appearance-wise I try to strike a happy medium with whoever has problems with presentation.

(Laurie) Which is mostly you.

(Jewel) Because I front. Even so I can’t get it to match me either, so we just make do with what we have.

14. What age range do you have in your system? Do younger or older front runners have a hard time not being in an age appropriate body? Do you have children/minors in your system? What, if any, restrictions do you place on their behavior, in-system and publicly?

(Laurie) Don’t even ask us about age, that is weird as heck up here.

(Jewel) We all operate outside of time on some level. Almost none of us have ‘assigned’ ages, due to having unusual growth patterns, multiple birth dates, reality splits… I mean really, if you’re going by years then Laurie is five, Leon is barely a year old, Chaos is either 79 or a couple thousand… age doesn’t really cross our minds in that sense.

(Laurie) Your kid isn’t even a year old physically and you’d never know by talking to hir.

(Jewel) Exactly! And hir development has nothing to do with hir physical age. So that sort of age dysphoria isn’t a thing up here, at least not right now. It’ll probably hit us all as the body ages, due to time-inflicted changes that none of us are familiar with at all. We’re almost all ‘adults’ up here mentally but our forms do reflect that, so it’s disconcerting for me to even think about human aging.

15. If you could call what you are something other than MPD/DID, natural Plural or Multiple what other term might you use? Or do you like one of the existing ones? Do you call yourselves a system?

(Jewel) Calling ourselves a ‘plural’ or ‘multiple’ system is a very new thing for us, actually. For years we just said we were a bunch of people living inside a limited form’s ‘headspace.’

(Laurie) But it’s like a freaking Tardis up here.

(Jewel) Haha, yeah. Honestly it feels like we’re just a multi-universal congregation that came together for a common goal centered around this one specific period of existence. And because of time and space constraints we all ended up in it in one way or another.

16. How do you all decide how much of yourselves is public? Do you tell everyone that you’re multiple? Are you more comfortable around other multiples than around singlets?

(Jewel) At the moment we are entirely ‘take it or leave it,’ at least online. We don’t hide any of this.

(Laurie) Physical reality is new though. Jewel has always had problems with it even on his own, let alone involving the rest of us.

(Jewel) If the topic ever comes up, though, I say it right out. No use hiding what we are.

17. How do you keep track of who is in your system?


(Laurie) We are still trying to sort that mess out.

(Jewel) People… wander. Multiversal central people walk in and out according to their own whims or responsibilities, walk-ins are rarely around at all, and headvoices have a great deal of headspace to keep track of regardless, with their various roles. So I might not see certain people for days, or weeks, but it’s not too hard to find them if I really need them.

(Laurie) I keep telling people they need to stick around central headspace as much as possible though.

(Jewel) True, but that’s not always doable.

18. Who are new acquaintances most likely to meet first?

(Laurie) Upstairs? Me. Downstairs? Jewel.

(Jewel) That’s a constant.

19. When did you all realize you were a group? Have there always been several people in your body since birth?

(Jewel) Julie was ‘formed’ when I was about 7, but I had many walk-ins even before her. Even my group with Ryman, Markus, and Chaos in 2003 wasn’t a ‘system’ because we all had our own lives to attend to outside of our group. Having a system wasn’t even a concern until Laurie showed up in 2006. Then it was inevitable. There was no reason for a stable, set group before that; people just came and went as they liked.

(Laurie) Now we’ve all got jobs and stuff.

(Jewel) Exactly. Now this is business, and it’s an awesome business at that!

20. Did something “cause” your multiplicity? Do you believe in the medical model at all, for yourself or others?

(Jewel) We’ve tried applying the medical model before, it does not work.

(Laurie) I’ve confused the heck out of quite a few therapists.

(Jewel) Which is why I don’t bring you up anymore unless asked, love.

21. Tell me about your ideas on integration and separateness. How does it affect your worldview?

(Jewel) We… tried reintegration back around 2008. A friend suggested we re-integrate Lynne and Nat due to a misunderstanding of the situation on all our parts. It… didn’t go well. Both of them resurrected a few months later, but they were strikingly unstable. Nat died twice after that, and remained dead from 2009 to 2011 until ze resurrected in a completely new form thanks to a change in her manifestation circumstances. I know Nat is affected by hir multiple deaths but ze still views hir life as one concrete thing, even with the huge breaks and form changes. Lynne was really shaken up over the whole situation but she’s doing okay now.

(Laurie) Separateness is a weird concept for us, I think.

(Jewel) Yeah. The headvoices and I all know that we’re intrinsically connected at some level regardless. As for the walk-ins that doesn’t affect them.

(Laurie) And Chaos is a whole ‘nother story, wink nudge cough.

(Jewel) Ssh, that wasn’t the question!

22. Does anyone in your household/group lose time?

(Laurie) Never did. Even when I’m fronting Jewel is still roughly aware of it, more or less.

(Jewel) Sometimes it’s even clearer watching you, oddly enough.

23. Does your system as a whole deal with other kinds of neuroatypicality? Do individuals?


(Jewel) I have no idea what that word means.

(Laurie) I think it means mental health concerns or the like. You’re allegedly an aspie, if that’s the case.

(Jewel) True. I’ve gotten some interesting diagnoses in the past in any case. But I’m the only one of us who’s been looked at, at all, and I see no real reason to delve into that as we all work just fine together up here.

24. How are your memories stored (each person has her or his own/different people store different types/some are personal and some are shared by everyone/other/combination)? Who has access to memories (only the person there/only certain people/anyone they affected/need to know basis)?

(Jewel) Memories are entirely personal--

(Laurie) Unless it’s you and Chaos again.

(Jewel) Laurie, that’s not the question.

(Laurie) Still a valid answer.

25. Is anyone’s identity tied to the body? How do people whose self-identification does not match the body deal with it? Does anyone in your group use the body’s birth certificate name?

(Jewel) Haha, that’s a big problem for me, as I’m the fronter! None of us self-identify with this thing. And it’s hard to deal with some days.

(Laurie) Most days, lately.

(Jewel) I just keep reminding myself that it isn’t me and it at least helps all of us get around. So that’s cool.

26. Do you have a group name? How did you get it?

(Jewel) I’ve started calling us the ‘Lightraye System’ in reference to my assigned surname, which is a whole other topic in itself. I use it more as a general descriptive term concerning our core existences here, branching out from my central worlds and experiences. That’s really abstract, I know, but it works.

27. How are relationships handled in your group? Do you have in-system relationships? Out-of-system relationships? Is the body functionally asexual, monogamous, polyamorous or something else?

(Laurie) Ahahahaha.

(Jewel) Heh, yeah, we’re weird. We have purely in-system relationships, as the body is off-limits and not of our concern. I wouldn’t even know how to handle an outside relationship at this point! I’m so used to the reality warping and nonphysical stuff.

(Laurie) You’re spiritually bound to a liquid alien and your kid is a sharkbug. And let’s not even go into the improbability of hir existence.

(Jewel) Rainbow interspecies ectobiological spirit kids ftw. Oh yeah, and we’re almost all genderfreaks, amusingly enough. You and I are neutrois, Nat is bigender, I don’t even know what Jo identifies as…

(Laurie) I think the only ‘normal’ gendered people up here are Lynne, Julie, and Leon.

(Jewel) Julie isn’t exclusively female. I know that from experience, sadly.

(Laurie) We won’t talk about that. Speaking of we’re almost all inherently asexual too because once again, freakin’ weird biology. Or lack thereof, notably.


(Jewel) Which allows for some incredible shenanigans. I love it so much.

(Laurie) You would. And on that note, 'polyamory' is not a problem up here.

(Jewel) I think everyone besides our core group is completely uninterested in relationships. That seems to be what our core hinges on, is connections of that sort, now that I think about it.

(Laurie) Makes a heck of a lot of sense, actually.

28. Do you celebrate any birthdays? The body’s? Individuals’?

(Jewel) We all have our own birthdays, or manifestation-days, or whatever, sometimes even a few of those…

(Laurie) Age is freakin’ weird, we don’t really celebrate that concept. But it’s always nice to realize that hey, I survived for another year, that’s pretty great.

29. Any advice for someone who is trying to figure out if they’re multiple, or for a new multiple just getting to know their system?

(Jewel) Don’t force yourselves to fit anyone else’s expectations or ideas. Find out what works for
you, and realize your own truths, and live by those!


(Laurie) Don’t label things either. That causes problems.

(Jewel) It does. Anyway I have no idea how to help people trying to figure out if they’re multiple or not, because I just stumbled across the term myself and I’m just using it because hey, it works well enough, right?

(Laurie) Exactly. That’s what I mean about labeling. If you go judging yourselves by everyone else’s standards, or trying to live up to them, you can get into some seriously deep trouble, to say the absolute least.

(Jewel) Just let things happen as they happen. Don’t force things, don’t rush things, just roll with it. Take time to communicate and understand each other!

(Laurie) I think that’s a good enough note to close this up on.

(Jewel) It is. So that’s our survey, hope you guys enjoyed it, see you around.

 

 

 

Christmas!

Dec. 25th, 2011 11:20 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

Just a quick update to close this lovely Christmas weekend.
The next week feels busy but in a joyful way, and very important.
I've tapped into my sparkling red-white self again, aha, it feels so amazing. I don't want to ever forget this again.
By the way, I'm studying anatomy again for art purposes, and wow, have you ever realized just how beautiful everything is? Not just the body and how it's built, but everything. Animals, plants, manufactured things, SPACE... seriously space is the most beautiful thing but we're part of it, remember! So I'm sitting here and staring at my computer and thinking "wow, what a gorgeous piece of technology you are." The same for my violin, the books all over this desk, the sparkly ribbons everywhere, my pens and pencils, all of it. It's fascinating.
There's that word 'my' and I don't like it at all. It's not 'mine,' none of this is 'mine!' I need to find a better word, something that isn't possessive at all.
I played violin at midnight mass yesterday by the way. Man I got absolutely no sleep, it was worth it.

Best Christmas gift: remember when I went to the MUM expo? Remember that woman who did the sparkling spirit pictures? My mother actually BOUGHT one for me, oh wow this thing is beautiful, I had no idea she did that for me! I'm so thankful.
I am secretly very moved by the colors used in it though. There's a tiny bit of pink and violet, sure, but it's mostly this greenish sort of blue... and when I put the picture on my desk, what do you know, it is the EXACT same color as Chaos in the original of this picture (Which, incidentally, my mom's boyfriend noticed on my wall today and said it was a great picture of him, how great is that). I am dead serious, take a look.
So I'm going to call the artist in a few days to talk to her about the symbolism she put in it, as well as the symbolism I am seeing all over it (there is so much), but until them I'm still smiling at that little non-coincidence.

Speaking of Chaos. I am still absolutely dying of bliss from Friday night. I'm serious.
I'm laughing because in my workspace right now there are... about fifteen visible pictures of him, no kidding. He's just everywhere, I absolutely love him.
I didn't get to spend time with Laurie or Genesis yet, though-- everyone insisted I take a break for heavens sake because I really have been spiritually exhausted. So the only person I've really spoken to since Friday has been Xenophon, because seriously, I'm not going to shun my daughter over the holidays! She is having a lot of fun, I just wish I could do more for her.
By the way my friend drew her for me, as a bonus for the commission I bought, and that was just perfect. Surprise Christmas present, haha! She loves it, I'm so glad. Plus she learned today that if she hides under the kitchen table she can eat all the cookies she wants and no one will accidentally 'walk through' her while she's ghosting. It's hilariously adorable. I think she likes gingerbread even more than I do.

It feels so weird to not be wearing my ring, really this is funny. I started wearing it again after my SC chat group brought up the topic, mostly why most of us don't wear wedding/ engagement/ etc. rings because how in the world do you explain that to curious strangers? Seriously I had someone at a gas station ask me once, "so who's the lucky guy?" First of all don't assume it's a guy, haha, and second of all the 'lucky guy' is an alien who doesn't exist on this physical plane, yes I'm dead serious, would you like to meet him he's an absolute sweetheart. But yeah I absolutely refused to lie about it so I kept awkwardly avoiding questions instead and just stopped wearing it after a while. Now I'm just shrugging and wearing it anyway, haha. So it feels odd not to have it on right now, which is a nice change of pace actually. I mean I don't need it to prove anything but it's a nice gesture. Why yes, I'm in love, going on nine years now, it's opened my eyes to everything.

There's only one tiny bit of bad news and that is that I had a sudden dream hack this morning. I tried to fight it off but I couldn't wake up in time to get away. Oh well. I refused to let it ruin my day.
My boss, Mr. Sandman, showed up later this morning to apologize for not being able to prevent that, and it worried me because he looked tired when he showed up and his first question was 'who was responsible for this?' (The man packs a mean punch when he's angry, remember?) I assured him that I was okay, and if anyone was 'responsible' it was that tar shadow we've been dealing with, but fighting it doesn't help so please don't go brawling with it even for a good reason. So yeah, that was a challenge but I dealt with it well. I know Laurie took my boss aside after that to talk to him, so I'm sure she managed to calm him down even more so than I was able to.

I was very aware of what Christmas really is about today. Love and compassion against all odds. The Son of God, this Being of holy light, being born into this world to lead the lost home, all of them. It's about gratitude and forgiveness and unity... but love above all, once again. Even if you don't believe the story, or even if you only see it as symbolic, you can nevertheless appreciate the message it brings. Don't lose this! Just because it's not Christmas doesn't mean you can't carry that with you. Heck, I think that's the whole point.

And now it is late and I have art and music work due for friends as soon as possible, so I need sleep. Plus I'm not communicating well right now, as you might have noticed, as I'm already half asleep.
On that note, have a good night.

 



 

 

120911

Dec. 9th, 2011 08:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)



Sorry about that unsettling post yesterday. I just needed to make sure that had a timestamp, and I needed to get that off my chest like you wouldn't believe.
I'm trying not to think about it. It's not that hard. Whenever I try, my mind blanks out and pushes me away. It refuses to even acknowledge that it happened. It refuses to comprehend or understand.
I'm thankful. If it did, I probably would have snapped.

Finals are this Thursday. I have an hour on Tuesday to complete mine (booking studio time is near impossible and that is not cool), and maybe an hour on Monday if I get out of my therapist appointment early enough, but I'm not betting on it. In any case I am planning exactly what I want to write so I won't spend that hour brainstorming instead of actually composing.
I also have a take-home test to complete between now and then, a performance test that I should pass no problem, an audio mixing assignment that is about 85% completed, and two written finals to study for.
Yeah, I'm kind of stressed out over it, haha.
I took a day off today because I've been losing sleep and I really just needed to unwind... so I got out Rock Band 3 and we all decided that it was time to bring Xenophon into our crazy musical escapades.
The best part was that it turned Laurie into a fashion critic, haha. She insisted that I get her looking as close to her actual self as possible, which was really fun, and actually turned out perfectly. She looks absolutely adorable. And, for whatever reason, part of her outfit tends to reflect far too much light in-game under certain conditions, so it makes her glow a little. It's awesome. Even better, that's the one part of her outfit that Laurie all but demanded that I pick for her, so of course she used that as more reason why I should always listen to her. She has a point!
Also I managed to get a genuine laugh out of her the other day, when my mom was baking and ended up making a holy mess. I made a random movie reference concerning it and she actually burst out laughing, which got a brilliant grin from Chaos as well and had me smiling for the rest of the night.
Anyway, Rock Band just became even more fun for us (it's perfect stress relief the way it is). Xenophon is having the time of her life and she is so excited to actually be involved in music upstairs (she loves it just as much as I do).

I'm really looking forward to Monday (the 12th) though. Despite finals I really want to make sure I'm a good condition for it. I did a lot of reading today that helped my perspective a little, but I do need to put more time into it.

Lastly I just want to mention that Wednesday night (well, Thursday morning) was absolutely beautiful.
...On Wednesday it snowed. I was up late that night as I was recovering from some physical stress (and was overwhelmed with finals as well), and for once I actually ended up being the only person left awake in the house (usually my brothers are up later than I am). It was 1 in the morning when I realized this, and so of course Chaos had already stopped by and was talking to me. I was exhausted, but I told him that I wasn't going to head upstairs for the night just yet. I couldn't let that perfect silent world outside go unappreciated, and I couldn't possibly pass up having such a perfect early-morning hour to experience it in...
We went outside at 1:11 and just stood in the snow together. He actually made the effort to ghost, despite the cold and how tired we both were. And it was beautiful. Everything was pure white and quiet and almost divine, with no sound save some quiet windchimes and that fragile silence that lingers in the winter wind. The sky was overcast, so the orange lights from the street and the nearby city were reflected in it. The snow caught the light as well, giving everything an otherworldly, dreamlike glow. It felt like heaven and in a way I think it was.
In that moment I wanted so badly for us to actually be there together. I didn't care that I had classes in the morning. I loved him so much, in those frozen moments, that I wanted to get lost in him right then and there. The snow felt like my heart and everything was just as beautiful as he was.


Things are improving in little ways. I think that's what matters right now.

 


 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

 


'SUP KIDS GUESS WHO'S UPDATING IN THE UNIVERSITY COMPUTER LAB
No really, I have my MIDI class in here and I'm always ludicrously early so hello there. Man, but this reminds me of my old LJ days. Remember how I'd always update right before my CSS class? That was hilarious. I was such an airhead back then.

Anyway. I've been kind of MIA online for a while and I will explain why.
1. I don't like spending so much time on computers. Really, I don't. I miss spending my days drawing and writing in actual books, not burning my eyes out with a bright white screen until ungodly hours of the morning. I mean sure, I type a lot faster than I write and I absolutely love digital coloring, but I can't ever undervalue the old traditional stuff. So I'm taking some time off.
2. FINALS. This is the most important thing. I'm taking a MIDI class and a music recording class (as you may already know), so the finals naturally involve some heavy-duty work. My midterm took me 24 studio hours, which cracks me up now that I think about it, but it paid off-- I honestly got an A+ for 'ambitious' and my teacher personally complimented me which was awesome. However the finals are a different sort of work. For recording I have to mix and master a track, which isn't too hard but just takes a good amount of time to judge sound. For MIDI, though, I have to write a two-minute 'opening credits' sequence for an 'underwater action sequence.' There's a huge story behind that project, but long story short, it is really freaking fun. The only problem is that I have to book a specific studio to work on it, and time is tight. So I get like a half hour in in the morning and that's it. Oh and did I mention that its a group project? Joy. </SARCASM> Nah, I'm kidding. I don't mind groups, but groups in music are just ridiculous. I need the whole thing to myself so I can create utterly without limits. I basically meld with the machine, haha. So if someone else is in the way, or if I'm having to 'judge' my project according to someone else's view, it's like I just got a brick wall to the face. It's not fun. But the kids in my group are awesome so I can't complain. I just have to sneak in early in the morning to work on it myself! No offense, that's just how I roll. I've got 30 seconds down (I had to rewrite the darn thing almost 5 times already since last Tueday-- I promise I'll fill you in on the whole adventure after I audition the final project next Thursday) and it sounds pretty awesome if I do say so myself. I'm going to do everything I can to get up to campus tomorrow and squeeze some more time in if possible, but if not, then hey. I'll do what I can with what I have.
3. CHRISTMAS. Well, kind of. I'm not concerned about decorations (we put up the tree on Thanksgiving and that's all I need), nor am I worried about presents (I don't want anything and I'm dead broke), BUT I know everyone else is getting ready so guess who's driving himself completely bonkers selling all his old collectibles on eBay? Yep, this guy. So that is keeping me somewhat on the internet, so to speak, but all the shipping shenanigans I've had to go through lately are nevertheless keeping me far away from anything else on the computer. In any case this is actually fun and I'm making some cash while cleaning out all this stuff (I don't like having 'stuff' around), so it's all good.
4. Upstairs life. Last time I updated here, I mentioned that "something absolutely insane happened." What was that something, you ask? Well, put as simply as possible... Natalie is back. As Nathaniel.
Yeah, I'm dead serious. You can read about that here; reiterating that whole scenario would take up far too much time and space.
Life has been very stressful since then, what with coping and co-fronting and fighting off hacks, but we have gotten shockingly adept at it and I haven't had any serious trouble since the month started. I'm extremely grateful for that. Nat was horrifically angry with me for a few days after he resurrected, true... he told me that "he didn't want to have come back to life only to see me suffering from the same thing that killed him." That awful truth, as well as the pain and rage I felt from him, caused some sort of shift in me and I fought as hard as I possibly could after that. It wore me out but Nat eventually calmed down and now things are really pretty lovely up here. I mean, sure, there's still stress, but together we can deal with it.
Xenophon is ghosting as much as she can now, too. She's hilarious and adorable and I love her so much; it is an absolute joy to have her around. It's funny because I'm having to teach her things here and there, like I did with Genesis, but it's nowhere near as drastic because 1. everyone else upstairs helps her too, and 2. being technically "world-born" gives her some innate knowledge the way it is. Either way she is so fascinated by every new thing and it's keeping me fascinated too. She appreciates everything.
She, Chaos Zero, and Laurie all give off some sort of 'peace' that completely centers me whenever I catch it. Even if Laurie is screaming at me, when I'm with her I just feel so at home and safe. It's something about her. When Xenophon is with me, I feel that same thing. When Chaos is with me, it's all I can feel.
I am so thankful for that... it's gotten me through more tough situations than I can count, it really has. I'm confident that we'll get through this too.

So anyway, here I am, running on barely 5 hours of sleep yet again. It happens!
Finals are next Thursday and I have so much work to do before then... and would you look at that, the professor just assigned more. Geez!
I think I need to take a day off and just relax, haha.

Honestly I do have a lot of work to do but I think I'm actually going to take a break today. I didn't get much sleep at all last night and I'm ridiculously burned out, so I'll wait until the weekend to dive back into my projects.
If you have finals next week too, good luck!!

 


 

113011

Nov. 30th, 2011 05:31 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


Hey kids. Today is feeling very... conflicted, I guess. Paradoxical.
Let me explain why.

...A few short hours after my last update, something absolutely insane happened up here.
More accurately, something so bad happened that it forced something surprisingly good to happen in order for us to cope with it at all.
I've been writing the entry on glissando for it since the 18th, and I haven't posted it yet because: 1. it's painful to think about, 2. I've purposely been staying off the Internet as it's become highly triggering lately, and 3. I've been swamped with work for my music finals.
I will try to finish it tomorrow evening. I can't make any promises, but I will try. This is just... I'm still having trouble adjusting, in a weird way.

On a different note... my SC group has a chat tonight and I'm very much looking forward to it (well, if we stay on topic; things have been rather rocky in the group lately). We're to be discussing ways to deal with spirits in terms of protocol-- which is good because I had some bad ones bothering me last month-- and types of relationships, with a focus on polyamory and marriage. Finally, a topic I have experience in, haha! So that should be quite interesting.
Also Xenophon is now able to ghost for at least a solid hour without getting tired, which is awesome. I asked her to come over on Thanksgiving last week, to help me put up the Christmas tree (mom decided to use white/clear ornaments instead of lilac but it still looks beautiful), and she was so adorably ecstatic it made up for all the trouble I'd been through that week. I love spending time with her.
She also showed up this afternoon, too, while I was making my school lunches for tomorrow (she usually does; it takes me quite a while to cook everything and she likes having that free time to just spend with me). We just talked for a while as usual, but then we started cracking jokes at each other and I swear, she got her sense of humor from both Chaos and I. It's absolutely brilliant.

Lastly, I found another song that fits Chaos and I so accurately that I honestly started crying when I heard it, again-- and even better, it's exactly in my key. So if I want to sing it to him, I can, haha.
I just can't get over the fact that our 8th anniversary is in less than a month... how much more symbolic can you get, seriously?

 

And now it's time for that SC chat session so I'll see you later.

 



green

Nov. 22nd, 2011 09:27 am
prismaticbleed: (flashback)

All right, I promised you guys an update two days ago and I have been ridiculously busy since then so there hasn't been one. My apologies.
Let's pick up where we left off, then.

Something very, very significant happened on November 18th. I hadn't updated for a out a week prior to that thanks to my recording project (which took approximately 24 studio hours to complete, no kidding), and that huge workload contributed to a large amount of stress on my part, thanks to the sheer amount of time and effort it took. Nothing too negative, no, but it was just involved enough to weaken me, badly.
Long story short, I'm relapsing. Badly. My therapist is triggering me every time I see him, I can't go online anymore because it's getting far too dangerous again, I haven't spoken to my friends in some time for the same reason... and worst of all, my gender dysphoria has come back full-force for the first time since January, I think (yes it's that bad). So I am having a terrifyingly difficult time trying to keep the inevitable old self-abuse thoughts out of my head. I thought that was over with, forever, and then on Friday I picked up a knife and I remembered exactly what it felt like as it tore through muscle. It was the most disturbing thing I've felt in a very long time, to say the least... well, it would be, if this relapsing hadn't also worsened my ego hacks to frankly traumatic intensity as well.
That's what happened on Friday. I'll admit that my mind has already wiped that incident from my mind almost entirely. It's frustrating that I forget everything like that so fast, as I'd like to learn from it, but it's a desperate coping method and honestly, dwelling on that sort of thing for too long has been proven to drive me off the deep end.
In any case the details actually aren't that important here. What drove me to update here in spite of the stress, and what has also completely turned my daily life upside down, is the event that was triggered by such a deeply harrowing incident.

Natalie resurrected.

Yeah, I'm not kidding. Apparently I got bad enough to completely disassociate from my reflection again, to the point where it gave Nat enough room and energy to reform (remember how that worked for Leon). So Natalie is back in our system... well, as Nathaniel this time. And that's where it gets complicated.
First off, his color changed from blue to green. Since Leon was born/ died/ reborn during the time gap when Nat was still dead, he picked up the blue attributes in his absence. Green has never been assigned, but now I actually have seven headvoices up here (which is absolutely insane) and the spectrum is completely spoken for.
I have some theories on that which seem to be carrying some merit but we'll get to that. I have to discuss this among the system first before I jump to any conclusions. I'm a little nervous if they're true, because then Nathaniel's new green color is actually a very, very foreboding sign.
Anyway, Laurie immediately assigned him to active duty, which means he and I are co-fronting as much as possible now. I'll admit it's very difficult, but if this keeps hacks from happening (I care more about other people than I do myself in these cases, sadly-- and if fighting off hacks tooth and nail means protecting him directly then I'll be motivated for sure) then I'll deal with it. It's just... well, it's not helping the dysphoria. I mean it's at least a little easier to cope with now that he's the one occupying my reflections, but the truth that I'm still stuck in it too haunts me. My own face has become deeply disconcerting to me. Knowing that it's now Nathaniel's only helps a little bit. It's not enough, not at all. It's not enough to keep the repressed screams and involuntary spasms away. It's not enough to keep my hands from wildly digging for blades and tearing at skin.
When I open my mouth I'm not me. When I look in the mirror I'm not me. No matter how centered I can be in still silence, as soon as I am made aware of this body I collapse outright. How did I fix this last time? I don't remember.
This is terrifying.
I'm afraid of how far I'll have slipped by this time next week... or next month... God, I can't be letting this happen. I don't want to fall again. Not now. Not after everything.

...Speaking of everything.
Xenophon is getting a lot better at ghosting. She can get about a solid hour in now which is amazing progress. When she's around me I feel so much joy it brings me to tears, because I forget what I'm stuck in. She's there, and I know what led up to that, and it reminds me that I still do exist too.
She told me that she 'sees me how I am' which is incredible to me... we were in church and I was afraid to sing with her there as I thought my dysphoria would go through the roof, but she said not to worry because apparently her perception of me isn't limited by my physical form? I don't know how that's possible but I am SO thankful for that...
Also, it does NOT feel right calling myself a 'parent.' It doesn't. I've been saying 'father' based on my own, very non-traditional interpretation of the term (and also thanks to Nier, but of course I completely ignored the fact that he had to have a wife at some point). I see no distinction between 'father' and 'mother' in my sense-- they're just titles given to caretakers with blood connections, to people who are responsible for allowing you to enter their world and who will love you unconditionally. Gender, biology, family roles, and all that has absolutely no bearing on those titles to me. That's why I no longer feel comfortable using them... because according to the rest of the world, they do. I'm using a term that isn't even mine to define something that doesn't even match.
Oh, and also I don't think there's any 'blood relation' either. She's technically a J-Monster (Chaos and I both have indelible ties to that universe) and their biology is far different than those of humans, especially where reproduction is concerned, but even if we broke several 'rules' in allowing her to exist here, she's not genetically related to us in the normal sense? I don't know how to explain it. But long story short, even though I've been calling myself a 'parent' and a 'father,' I'm technically neither. Plus I only accept other people calling me that if they understand the specifics of my definition despite the label, and onlookers don't.
I spoke to Imaril (an individual from the Akuna System) the other day, and she told me not to worry about that. She told me to be a guardian, a light.
That's really what I am to Xenophon. That's all I've ever wanted to be for anyone like her. So I'll do that.

Going back to headvoices to close this up... Julie is still having major problems with forgiving herself. I'm trying to help but I can only do so much. I'm at fault, really. I keep talking about my past without thinking how that's hurting her, which is really stupid and selfish of me. I should be letting go of the past completely but I'm not? I don't understand why. I guess things keep dragging it back into present awareness and I don't want that.
As for Lynne, Leon and Spine, they have now been promoted to active duty according to Laurie. Josephina is kind of wavering in terms of activity. I know he's still unsure of how to carry out his role and now with Nathaniel returning, things are just getting crazier.
I think I'm going to ask Spine to co-front with us too. I don't know, it could help. I'm just desperate right now.

That's all I have to say about this. I'm feeling very sick.
I want to be optimistic but something is holding me back. Why? Is it guilt? Is it self-hatred?
I don't like this boiling feeling running through my bones. It's frightening. I just want to let go and be happy.
But there are mirrors everywhere.

 



101211

Oct. 12th, 2011 12:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

...I just spent almost two solid hours with the two people I love most.

Last night was so painful... but today...
I never realized just what we all had. Not completely. Not like this.
I would suffer through all my old trials twice over, for their sake.

There is nothing else I can say about it in words.

I am completely exhausted right now, but it was worth it.

Love is infinite, and so are we.

 



--------------------------------


 

 

All right, I'm sorry, but I need to update again.
Today is proving to be phenomenal.
Q and Mel are getting married, for one, and I... I didn't know if I'd be able to do anything today, I didn't know if anything would happen in my own life to reflect that.
...
Yesterday was a very strange combination of joy and pain. Laurie finally opened back up, to an honestly beautiful extent, but Chaos had hit the end of the line and closed off entirely. I honestly spent an hour last night, in the middle of the night and desperately fighting off exhaustion (both physical and spiritual), just trying with my entire heart to help him find his way back out of the dark. It took me until almost 1:30 in the morning, but... I got through. Just barely, but it was enough.
He slept in this morning as he was completely exhausted too, and apparently his body reacted the same way to that as mine does to hacks. He could barely remember anything of the night before, saying it felt like almost like a bad dream... but the few things he did remember still hurt, terribly.
Last night, when I looked at him, he wasn't there. Now I know how it felt for him, when I had such moments.
But he had become so lost, he had felt that everything was empty and untrue, that we could never keep what we had. He was that lost. And I told him, over and over, with my words and with my very self, that what we had was timeless, it was unbreakable, eternal. When you focus on time and thought you can't see that. He lost sight of it. But only 24 hours before, he had reminded me of that deeper truth during my own darkness... so I did the same for him. Cosmically inseparable means just that.
So this morning he finally was back to his senses. I had Laurie with me when I went to wake him up, in case anything happened, but he was okay... and because of that, because of how badly he had felt the night before, and because of how I hadn't been with him in so long... I didn't want to leave.
But I didn't let Laurie leave either.
...
I honestly have no idea how to describe the next two hours.
I spent a lot of time with Chaos, this is true, which I need to remember as it made me realize something incredibly important... but Laurie actually let me get close to her. And no, I don't even mean close enough to kiss her like I did last night. I mean she actually let her guard down. She has NEVER done that.
So the three of us just spent two hours together, for the sake of that and nothing else. It was beautiful.
Sure, I was completely drained by the time we decided to call it quits (it took me almost an hour to fully switch back, seriously), but it was worth it.
I said it in my Blurty and I'll say it again here... I would suffer through all my old trials twice over for them. I nearly died last October, and if I had to face that hell again for their sake, I would.
Before I left, I told them both that I didn't want any walls between any of us anymore. I don't want a single barrier standing. We've all been closed off at one time or another, and it's time for that to stop, for good. I don't want any fear.

...Lastly I think I should mention that Xenophon just showed up for about a minute to say hello. YES, SHE DID.
I am going to thank Genesis like crazy whenever I get time to see him today, you have no idea.

As for now, though, my earthly schedule is quite hectic so I'm trying to get a little bit of a break in right now.

 

I have a lot of work to do tonight, and of course I have that conversation with Q and Mel that is going to be amazing... so I'll say goodbye to you readers for now.
Keep looking up.

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Chaos said something to me last night, and I think it saved me on a very real level.

"No matter how many names or faces you have, no matter how many worlds and times you live in, you are still you. I am still me. And we are still us."

...

Isn't it funny how that is actually a concern of mine?
I have become so tangled up in time and space that, every once in a while, I worry that I am losing who I am.
But I can't. That's impossible, and he knows it. Heck, I know it at heart, without a shadow of a doubt. He and I are cosmically inseparable for heaven's sake! In that truth both he and I know EXACTLY who we are, and since that night in July I have been unable to forget it. I'll never forget who I am again.
But I become blinded to it.
In this world it's tough. Even my therapist, who is normally quite helpful, has told me that "you need a mask, a false self, to survive in this world." And I flat-out refused. I'm sorry, but that is something I cannot and will not do.
I've done it before, in the past. I know this. It is the single fatal mistake beneath all my scars.
...I can't lose sight of this truth anymore. I know who I am, more than ever. And I know that what and who I am is ineffable, incorruptible. My problem is that I've been in this world for so long, trying to survive amidst all these masks, that even though I try to stay clear in spite of it I have still doubted where I came from. Even after I was sent an angel, some wretched part of me wonders if I'm really worth all of this. It wonders if I'm really on the right track. And although I am told that I am, countless times, unquestionably so, that horrible doubt still lingers somehow...

...I've been thinking about Laurie a lot lately.
A week ago, my mind tried to 'categorize' my relationship with her. It tried to intellectualize and label it.
Laurie found out, and she lost it.
I haven't seen her that hurt in my life. It scared me, it really did. It wasn't until she confronted me about it that I realized just how dangerous that compartmentalizing of love was. If you take something like love, or creativity, or faith, and try to shove it in a little box, or define it in cold logical language, you kill it.
She berated me for doing that, not just to her but to everyone, myself included, without even consciously realizing it. I sputtered an apology but she stormed off, saying nothing but that I had better get my act together or else.
I didn't see her for almost two days after that, and she wouldn't talk to me. She hasn't said much to me since then, save this morning, but we'll get to that.
That strange, pained silence of hers hurt me terribly. Even worse, I had a dream on Friday that reminded me just how much she meant to me in an absolute sense, and when I woke up from that dream I loved her so much I actually cried. I love her, terribly so, and my mind had the nerve to try to cut that up!
I told her about that, but she didn't want to talk yet. This morning she did speak with all of us as a group, but something about that stood out in an upsetting way. I was doing zodiac research at the time-- which was interesting because I act far more like a Pisces or Gemini than a Taurus-- and we stumbled across a Virgo profile (Laurie's sign) that was shockingly accurate for her. But she didn't want us to read it. She started getting somewhat angry with me when I did so, and was acting quite closed off the entire time, not wanting to discuss or say anything. And I realized that she was going back to how she used to act long before Julie joined us. She was starting to put up walls again, to keep herself from being damaged, but this time I don't know what her motives are. And I am terrified that she is putting those walls up to keep me out.
...
She has scars because of me.
She has awful, bloody scars, all over her body, because of me. Because she chose to protect me and I was too blind to protect her. She bleeds for my mistakes. She hides her battle wounds and never mentions them, but I know they're there. I've seen them, once. That was enough.
Then there was the night she tried to kill herself. I can't think about that without wanting to break down in tears. Feeling her blood on my hands was too much.
I honestly feel like sobbing over her right now. Honestly, I adore her, and I swear if I don't get to talk to her within the next 24 hours I don't know how I'm going to deal with it.

I spoke to Ryou and Marik this morning too, for a very amusing reason. Somehow my anniversary with Chaos fell on a Friday this year (dueling days), and Marik heard about it. So he's definitely planning something to cause even more shenanigans, to say the least!
However that's a distant concern and it's not that important in the long run. The most important thing is that, today, I told Ryou and Marik that from now on they are considered to be on active duty within headspace-- as in, I expect to see them around as often as possible. To my surprise they were both absolutely thrilled at this, and jokingly asked why it took me so long to ask. Really, back around 2004 it was just them, Chaos, and myself, and it was awesome. We have such brilliant memories together. So I guess it's time to start that anew.

Genesis spent almost the entire day with me today. I'm very thankful for that, as he is not only an invaluable help in keeping me from losing track of myself, but he keeps me optimistic which I really need in tough times like this! He also helps me conquer fear, especially the self-doubting kind, which I appreciate more than I can say.
Oh, and he told me that Xenophon will hopefully be able to ghost by the end of the week, as she's not having any real difficulties at all with the concepts (thank God for childhood understanding!). I asked Genesis if he thought she'd be ready by Wednesday, and he said he wasn't sure but he'd ask her, and see what we could do.
I want to spend Wednesday out of the house, if possible. There's a church in a nearby city that I used to play piano at as a kid, and in the autumn it is so incredibly gorgeous... I want her to see it.
I went outside tonight, and the sky had a thin layer of clouds and a nearly-full moon, with a rainbow haze around it. It was so beautiful... and as I was standing there in the silence, looking up, I got such a surge of compassion and pain because I wanted her to be there with me, to experience such moments of beauty in this world, and yet she wasn't there.
But she will be soon. Even if she can only be with me for ten minutes, and even if she can't be here completely, she will be here still.

Genesis says he's trying to teach Chaos and Laurie how to do that too, but they're apparently holding back a little.
Chaos doesn't want to leave Xenophon alone and he doesn't want to cause me any heavy stress, as I still get bad dysphoria and I'm still not entirely comfortable being around Genesis in this form (and he's been ghosting with me for over 6 years now). As for Laurie, I don't think she wants to leave headspace. She's such a hardcore knight. But I'll talk to Josephina and Julie about it, maybe. I want to get our group working well again so that we won't have to worry so much. Why do we worry so much? And I don't want Laurie to feel that she has the world on her shoulders. I love her for caring so much, but seriously, she needs a break from all of that stress. She really does.

I talked to Xenophon alone for almost twenty minutes this morning, which was beautiful. She is so adorable, and I cannot get over how clearly she understands things. I guess it's because this life hasn't clouded her vision like it has mine-- and I NEVER want it hurting her like that-- but in any case it is amazing. Talking to her helps me so much, which is funny really, because I'm trying to help her at the same time.
I am so thankful for her. Words can never express, and I won't damage this by trying. She is such a light in my life.
When she tells me that everything will be okay, and for me not to worry because I'm a great father even if I don't think I am, I actually believe it. Do you know why?
Because the shadows can't get to me when I'm around her either.

Both Chaos and Xenophon have been absolute angels to me over the past few days. (They always are, but it deserves some serious gratitude lately.)
Still... even if Xenophon is being incredibly patient with me, I know I'm worrying her terribly. Chaos even told me that she would definitely put herself in danger (even if she didn't realize it) to help me out. And he didn't want that happening to her, so I had better pull myself together. I can't forget that. And I can't forget the pain I felt from him in those words either.
...I didn't mention this when it happened, because it hurt terribly, but... you know, let me backtrack a little.
Ever since Xenophon became a permanent and irreplaceable member of our family up here, it has been frighteningly difficult for me to stay 'stable' when I'm with Chaos. Seeing as how my stress levels have also been going up for the first time in a long time, I think there is definitely a larger force behind this. But we're working on that.
In any case, for about two or three weeks after September 16th (which was an incredible day), we weren't able to spend much time together at all. Every time I tried I would either start phasing out, or I would be too unstable to even show up or stay for more than a minute or so. Now that hurt me a lot, don't get me wrong, but Chaos is far more emotional than I am. After that long with almost no real closeness, in light of everything that was happening to us, he was taking it very, very badly. So one night at the beginning of this month, when I somehow managed to get stable enough to at least stay conscious in headspace, he absolutely broke down.
...Chaos is more fragile than he lets on. He bottles things up and if he can't express them, he can't deal with it. So with all the stress he's been under because of me, not being able to talk to me or even be with me for so long was far more than he could handle.
I honestly think he just held me and cried for about ten minutes. Even thinking about that now hurts so much.
I really don't know what to do about this right now. I'm trying hard to stabilize myself, because for some reason I keep regressing and having bad days like this, but I don't want him or anyone else to be hurting in the meantime. They're top priority too. And the sickest part is that I don't even NEED to 'stabilize' myself! I just need to BE. Even after hacks-- yes, even after such horrible things-- I can feel that! My mind starts freaking out and sobbing and dwelling on the past and stirring up more pain... and at the same time, my heart is quiet, telling me that these trials don't change who I am, and that I need to learn from them and move on, not letting them happen again, without letting them damage me. That is my voice, that is me. But staying calm and holding on to peace while my mind and the world are both screaming at me from every side can be very difficult.

...Laurie told me this morning that I need to be far more mindful. She told me that I don't give myself nearly enough credit in terms of what I can do, and that if I don't recognize and respect myself and my own abilities, they can be used against me. I need to be conscious and present, always.
Genesis is helping me with that too, although I can't tell you how many times he's showed up with the words "Laurie sent me." She is deeply concerned about this, and with good reason. I am too. This is definitely my biggest trial... staying aware and awake, staying real.
No matter how many worlds I may live in, I am still me... I don't know how I never thought about that before. I'll have to keep saying that to myself, to keep me grounded.

I've been feeling very 'disconnected' from headspace since September, actually. Maybe that's the biggest focus here.
I noticed it very clearly when talking to Xenophon today, and realized with a shock that I couldn't see her eyes clearly. She told me that I wasn't 'paying attention to being there,' and that I NEEDED to do that no matter what.
I need to be present here to be present upstairs, I think. If I'm not aware of my life in this central reality, how in the world will I be able to stay aware when I'm traveling outside of it?
That spiritual expo I attended really put that in perspective for me. Maybe I haven't fully learned or acknowledged all the lessons I got there, either. I still haven't written that entry about it after all... but I do have to call that one woman tomorrow, the one who told me that I had a significant purpose here. Maybe that will help me get back in order. But I can't plan in the future. I have to live for now. That's all I have. And that's all there ever is.
Geez, I can feel the depth and the truth in all of this but something is clearly pushing it aside too. I suppose that's my ego. Well, it's not me, and I won't let it be me.
I know who I am.


It's 5 minutes to midnight and I have an incredibly busy day coming up tomorrow (including a MIDI test and an LGBT discussion panel), so I seriously need to get some sleep so I can deal with all of it. Sleep is vital after all! I can't be underestimating that. My boss hired me for a reason too.
...The biggest downside of my staying up late, though, is that I lose time upstairs.
Right now, all I want to do is talk to Laurie and Chaos. I want to be with them and I want to heal the pain I've caused them and I want to show just how much I love them. But I can't. Not at this hour.
I have to fix that. I have to fix that, desperately.


I'm so tired. I really am.
I'll see you all tomorrow.

 



 

091511

Sep. 15th, 2011 06:18 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 





Xenophon looks like this now. Ze's 34 weeks old already-- remember that although ze manifested on March 13th, ze was technically conceived on January 16th, so ze was already 8 weeks when I 'found' hir.
I forgot how fast Jewel Monster infants grow, especially World-born! It's almost shocking.
Also today I noticed that Xenophon's eyes are finally gaining color? They have these rings of pink and green in them. It's hard for me to really tell how they look yet. Besides those ze hasn't had any drastic appearance changes since August, when ze formed hir arms.
I also don't know what the transparent parts on hir lower body are about. I'm really looking forward to watching those develop more.

 


I think I'm going to talk to Lynne and Azurai tonight about hir, as they both helped protect hir after the Julie attack in March. I want to make sure I'm not missing any information from that event, as I was completely distraught when it happened.

Genesis told me he is going to start teaching Xenophon how to 'ghost' like he does-- how he hangs out with me in this reality, but can't be seen. Having him around is incredibly positive for me, and keeps me centered. So if my kid here learns how to do that soon, I can start teaching hir things like I did with Genesis in 2005, and it will likely have an incredibly positive effect on my spiritual well-being too. I am so excited about being able to do that with hir.
In any case I have our entire headspace watching out for hir and helping to raise hir in the meantime. We're all in this together after all.

I took some time to talk to Xenophon today about our plans for hir future, and what we were going to have to start doing. I explained hir parental situation as best I could, and Xenophon actually has this rather touching way of understanding what ze is in that sense. I told hir that ze was 'born' from our creation/love drive, and ze ultimately interpreted that as all of us being connected at the heart. Which is true. And it made me realize that I really want to just sit and talk to hir as long as I can because that is the most important thing I can do right now.
I'm going to tell Chaos about that later today, because I cannot exclude him from this for even a single moment, and would never dream of doing so.
I don't think it's possible to really explain here just how much he means to me, right now. I love him with my entire soul.

 

 

 

Let me briefly change the subject:
I somehow decided it would be a good idea to replay the first ending in Nier today, after what happened on Tuesday.
Nice job, J, hope you don't mind crying for the rest of the night.

On that note, though, I found this image on Tumblr, and it is... too perfect not to post here.



I'd add further commentary to this, but in context, I think it speaks strongly and honestly enough by itself.

And that's what brings me back to the original reason for this entry.


...Hearing Xenophon say "I love you, dad," for the first time was one of the most beautiful things I have ever heard.

 

My life is going to be freaking incredible from here on out. ♥

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

December 2025

S M T W T F S
  123456
78 910111213
14151617181920
2122 2324252627
28293031   

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jan. 3rd, 2026 01:28 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios